5.5.W – SEARCH

Winnifred

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


The taxi shuttle coming apart doomed them.

A half-dozen other things ensured they were well fucked on their way to being doomed.  The atmosphere within the ship vacated through the gaps as it opened up, and that movement of atmosphere immediately scattered things, and it wasn’t an even, measured scattering.

The first thing was that ninety-five percent of the lights went out.  Space was dark.  Inside, it was close to being pitch black.  The silent explosion, burning fuel, and the light reflecting off of Inanna didn’t do much to illuminate the ship interior.

“Toby, lights.”  There was no oxygen to convey sound, but her breath and voice circulated in the face mask.  Toby was long used to taking that altered sound and making it a normal voice.

[Something has gone wrong, Winnifred.]

“I know.  Lights!  External, and low-light vision to assist!”

[I don’t understand.]

“Do it anyway.”

She felt herself transition to a low-color low-light vision combined with some lights mounted across her body and facemask.

Residual water vapor within and on the surfaces of the ship, kept at a modest level of humidity for the comfort of passengers, immediately boiled off and evaporated.  The shifting thermals meant many surfaces and tools froze.

Winnifred reached into the ‘belly’ of her body.  It was a void, and especially when clothed, she kept her tools there, suspended between ribcage and pelvis by some straps.  Wire.  Thicker wire than she would have wanted, but it was what she had.

The shuttle itself was a fair size, able to keep several things in the general scale of Nikhil’s gorilla suit in the bay, with a section in the middle for sitting, lounging, and making small meals.  She’d been in the doorway to the bay, between the middle section and there.  As things had come apart, however, the bay broke into multiple pieces, as did the midsection.  Others had immediately moved toward their seats there, getting the kids seated.  Nikhil, still in the bay, was on his own.

The others were already nearly gone, between the sudden pressure change, some degree of blindness- they were trying to get kids into seats, but one of the kids was already limp, surrounded by expelled food waste and moisture.

It would be a miracle if they all got seated and belted in.  The fact they’d made it this far was only possible because that row of seats was being used as couch by some of the kids before.

It didn’t look like there was an emergency setup dropping down to supply oxygen or sealed coverage to the passengers in the midsection.  There were no helmets, no oxygen masks, no hoods, no gloves.

There was nothing she could do for them.  Not like this.  While things were still coming apart, she headed straight for the pilot.  She slapped the end of her tail into her hand, and at the same time, in the same way she’d raise a single finger, extruded a tool from her tail tip.  Wire fed to tool.  A quick glance over her shoulder.

She stapled the wire to the middle ship segment as she ran past, then to the chair of the pilot.

The pilot’s chair was already swiftly drifting away from the cockpit segment she really wanted.

She would have to be a void cowboy.  Those goons who had attacked A, who leaped from space stations, across the black, to land at a distant destination.

“Help me, Toby,” she said.  “Jump trajectories.”

[I don’t understand.]

A cowboy without the most basic tools they used.  No onboard, no predictions.  Something was broken in Toby.

She tried to make sense of what little she could see.  It wasn’t even as if the lighting was good, every piece in clear view.

The fucking of the situation hadn’t stopped with the freezing or atmosphere scattering.  They hadn’t been burning the shuttle’s thrusters hard, relying on G-sails instead, so that was good.  G-sails were off.

But the thrusters had been on.  They were no longer fixed to the rest of the ship.  Fuel lines had ruptured and exploded- silent flashes and flares of gases that ignited and immediately went out.  Some nebula-like pockets of burning gas stretched between the separating ship segments.  Pieces of the engine had gone hot, and moved at different velocities than the rest, pushing their way through the ship segments as they split apart.  Driving things radically further apart.

It wasn’t the explosion or the fire that was a problem.  It was the small shrapnel and small debris that were the real problem.  Even the very first wire she had stapled in place near the other passengers had broken away with ease as things pulled apart, and now flailed, nearly invisible in space- wire with a long skewer as a weight on the end.  She had hoped to keep the ship segments loosely connected.

She hadn’t, but maybe the fact the wire had tugged and needed to be pulled out had slowed how fast that ship segment drifted in another direction.  She hoped the decisions she was making mattered.

One piece of debris, accelerated by passage through the rocket’s wake, soared into and through the ship segment that was her destination, just as she was going through the motions of jumping.

She leaped.  At the same time, a segment of shuttle that had an uneven and ungainly amount of forward momentum carried forward and through the upper portion of the shuttle.  The ‘ceiling’, if the g-panels were working.  As pieces had collided with one another, they had slowed, while the continued momentum of the still-burning rocket, connected to the power supply near the back end of the shuttle, had carried forward.  The rocket crashed through ceiling pieces that had collided with one another, accordion-like.

More large debris.  Less secure ground.

The ramifications of the debris moving around meant that Winnifred missed her target.  One piece of debris striking it like a bullet was enough.  There was more going on than that.

She cast out the wire, whipping her tail to send out a loop, in a motion that made her body continue to spin.

The loop went out past the ship segment- she’d hoped to cast it out behind the ship segment, and lasso it, for lack of a better word.  It instead caught on a more ragged part of the edge, where metal had torn.  As she reeled that wire in and pulled with her arms, she pulled herself to that piece of the pilot’s cockpit, and the cockpit segment to her.

She reached it.  A part of the cockpit very near the ship’s nose, that was meant to sit right next to the pilot.

She pinned the extraneous wire to the cockpit, stapling it there, then cut it with her claws as ‘scissors’.

She stapled again, stabbing with her tail, embedding wire into metal.  At the same time, she pried open a drawer.  A drawer that was meant to be within arm’s reach of the pilot, part of the console, in case of emergency.  It was now almost fifty meters away from the man.

Everyone and everything was moving further apart moment by moment.  Her crew was already unconscious and dying.

This was a wasted set of moments.  Wasted seconds.

The drawer was empty of everything except personal items.  A drink, a small religious item that looked like a small shrine diorama in half an egg, and some cleaning spray to clear his screens and windows with.

“Toby, can you help me find…”

She guessed Toby’s response before she even finished.

[I don’t understand.]

With her eyes, in low light, she had to make sense of the picture.  The shuttle was a Demiho.  It was the sort of ship people hired to pack up an entire home’s worth of belongings and move to the far corner of the belt.  It was not complex in shape.  She had, once upon a time, considered acquiring and owning one to work her way up to the more interesting, big ships.

The ship itself was a bay, an area for passengers who wanted a ride along with their things, with immediate amenities so they wouldn’t be uncomfortable on a trip to the far end of the belt, and a cockpit area with just enough for the pilot to be comfortable without intruding on the passenger’s space.

Winnifred could look at one external ship segment with a piece of wall attached, see a door in that interior wall, and remember why – so the pilot could enter the attached bathroom, which had two entrances.  The ship would keep pilot and passenger from entering the room at the same time.

That corner of the cockpit should have what she needed, if she remembered right.

Winnifred judged and leaped.

It rotated, much as she had predicted.  She saw as it was pelted by small pieces of other debris, but at a lower velocity than the one that had sailed through the earlier segment.  She floated across the gap.

If she got this wrong, she could maybe recover, spending oxygen and reserve fuel to stop herself, reorient, and drift back toward the most stable segment of ship.  She wouldn’t be able to do anything else.

She could manage, but nobody else would.  All of the rest of them were dying.  They were all unconscious already, probably, with the pressure change causing monumental damage to their bodies.  The degree of that damage and whether they lived or died was going to depend on the preparations their onboards had done.  It was a suggestion, more to onboards than hosts, that certain changes be made, but how many actually listened?  Would they do everything the way they were supposed to, if they were broken like Toby was broken?

Winnifred reached the ship segment.  Metal claws slammed into metal fixtures and made no sound.  There was only her own breath within her face mask, and the sounds within her own body, her ears shut, orifices sealed, skin adjusted on a fine level to keep everything safe, level, and stable.

“Cabinet, cabinet,” she muttered.

[I don’t understand.]

The sound of her own voice, processed by Toby, didn’t convey the feeling that rang through her entire body, from the ends of her hair to her tail and the wire it was attached to.

She had to mentally orient herself and the rotation of the cabin.

She stapled a wire to the wall, and it immediately pulled free.  The stapler went deep, sinking a twelve centimeter bolt into metal and flash welding it, but the direction things were moving pulled that wire taut and ripped it out.  The ship segment she was clinging to jerked.

That still slowed things enough.  She stapled again.

Not much wire, but…  This was the other place meant to hold emergency supplies.  She opened the cabinet, and felt her heart sink.

Half of the cabinet was empty.  Two oxygen containers, a fire extinguisher, a foam sealant, and tools.  The other half of the closet, which was supposed to have more oxygen, a generator setup to remote-boot system computers, among other things?  A jacket and boots crammed into it, instead.

“Fucker!” Winnifred shouted, into the black.

Toby was silent.

Those other supplies were meant to include carbon fiber wire.  Thinner and more abundant than what she was using.

“Fuck, fuck.”

She had the tools already.  No use being redundant.  She grabbed the oxygen and foam sealant, stowing one ox box, the attached tubing, and the foam sealant into the void at her middle, zipping up the top of her coveralls.  They banged and rattled within, but that didn’t matter.

People would die because of the shortsightedness of the pilot.

“Fuck!”

Couldn’t waste time.  She leaped.  Waiting for things to rotate to a better perspective would cost.  So she hurled herself out, bent her arm, and caught the wire -invisible in this environment, even with the lighting and low light vision- in the crook of her elbow.

Why couldn’t the pilot have taken more safety measures?

Once she had the wire, she could pull herself along it, holding it between two fingers or two toes, with her tail bent into a ‘w’ shape to hold it stable, as well.

Who had done this?  How?

Back to the pilot.  She was so mad about the lack of emergency provisions, she was tempted to give the man nothing.

Except his onboard had taken pre-emptive measures long before this incident, and he wore a suit that helped maintain the pressure and temperature.  There was minimal sign of capillary blowout on face and hands, his mouth was shut, nostrils sealed, there was no vomit or fecal matter, and there were no other signs of fluid purge from his insides inflating.

She fitted the mask to his face and made sure he had oxygen.

If she left him and went to the others, and found them all dead, then the fact she’d let the pilot die wouldn’t sit right with her.

The others…

She didn’t know what to do.  She stapled a fresh wire into place, ready to leap.  They were too far away.

[You’re running out of wire.]

Toby had noticed that Winnifred hadn’t noticed.  It was surprising, considering how everything else was going wrong, even with Toby.

“Have you tracked where I put the other wire?

[I don’t understand.]

“Yeah,” Winnifred said, with a bit of resignation.

She cut herself off from the staple.  Her head turned, taking in information, for Toby’s benefit as much as her own.

Nikhil was out there, trying to do what she’d done.  Jumping.  He’d gone after his suit.

“Do you see Nikhil?”

[He is exposed to the vacuum and drifting.]

“Prediction, leap, me to him.”

[I don’t understand.]

“Ignore the ship, blind yourself to it.  Focus on me and him, and the angles of the surfaces I’m clinging to.  Lock me in.  We’ve done this ten thousand times.”

It took Toby a long second.  Projected images of Nikhil’s flight through space were colored by how much time passed.  Her own trajectory, depending on some standardized intensity of jump, was given the same.

The moment the two met, as Winnifred made microadjustments to her arms and legs, Toby prompted her arms and legs to fire off in that set intensity and strength.

The fact Nikhil could see and that he wasn’t unconscious meant his onboard had done good preliminary work, and Nikhil had bought into the pressures of the other miners, way back when onboards had been forced.  He’d taken the crappiest onboard possible, to minimize the data collection, surveillance, and range.

Maybe it was because he had a shitty onboard that it had done all the work to prepare him for space.  People with more advanced ones might have used the options, customizing more, taking up the spaces throughout the body with detailed simulations, storage, and other modifications.

His onboard, being ‘dumb’, might’ve gone through the step-by-step motions.  Going into space?  Prepare the body.

Nikhil was fortunate in that regard, but he had little sense of how to move without gravity.  His efforts to ‘swim’ through the space made him start to spin and turn head over heels.

It took thirty seconds for her to reach him.  Thirty seconds seven other people weren’t breathing.  She could see them.  They had strapped into their seats when things had gone wrong.  Or they’d tried.  Lest was tangled up in the belts, but wasn’t buckled in.

Winnifred got hands and feet on Nikhil, venting some of her precious fuel reserve and oxygen from vents along her body to move the two of them through space and correct for the spin.  Operating her body in this paradigm was strange, not least because of the anxiety that ran through her head, the tubes, proprioceptive sensors.  She was using systems she used every few weeks to every few months, not counting the time she had been in jail.

The light helped her catch an incoming piece of debris, that spun fast enough that the white of the exterior side seemed to strobe as it caught the light.  She stuck her knee out to shield Nikhil’s neck and shoulder, and it struck her across the leg with enough force that it did superficial damage.  The plate that maintained the rough shape of the leg protected the components within.  Her pant leg was torn, though, and she had to start over in getting them stable.

More seconds were passing.  The effect of that miniscule fuel reserve seemed so little, and so ineffectual, burning more seconds to slow them, slow them some more, not quite stopping them.

Another piece of debris hurtled past them, having ping-ponged between other segments of ship.

She seized the first opportunity that came up- one where she could leap and push Nikhil toward his gorilla suit, while she moved toward the others.  She was unkind, maybe, in not fully correcting their spin or judging especially well when making the call.

She was fairly confident she could make her landing.  She wasn’t as confident with Nikhil- depending on how thorough the onboard’s preparations were, his skin might be numb, or burning, or he might be in pain.  He’d have one shot at grabbing onto the suit as he reached it, and holding on as he got to it, with all of the odd pressures of the suit’s movements and his own.

For a flesh and blood person, it was easy for his own body’s momentum to carry him forward at an angle that twisted his arm, or made the grip impossible to maintain.  Could his other hand get a grip in the meantime?  The silver and white gorilla suit with its sharp sprue-like jutting edges and work-damaged parts had its own spin.  The powerful arms, meant to do heavy lifting and manage tools, were floating and flailing independently.

It wasn’t as easy as a gentle float to the neck hole, grabbing the rim, and climbing in.

She forced herself to ignore him.  If he was in trouble, there was little she could do.  She had her own awkward grab to make.

More long seconds passed.  She reached the segment.  Her body was flexible, unlike his.  She reached the ship segment while the exterior was facing away from her, her claw-tips caught the ridge of a strut that extended along the shuttle’s length, and her body folded backwards, her ‘butt’ nearly touching shoulder blades as feet wrapped around.  When she had three points of contact with the cut metal ridge, her tail stapled the inside wall of the cabin.

She had to fix the ‘belly’ of stored components inside her coveralls as she reoriented, moving along the interior.  She could see them more clearly, now.

Anide was mostly okay, but she was unconscious, her unconscious face compressed into a constipated expression as her onboard forced her to keep her mouth shut.  More work would have happened internally, to keep air inside the body.  Some capillaries had blown across her face, a webwork of thin crimson lines and red dots spreading across cheeks, nose, and the tip of her chin, and she had two black eyes.  Two of the four children were similar.

Aber and Lest were in worse shape, but their onboards had done something.  The damage went deeper than the capillaries.  Veins had split in the hands.  Lest, tangled in the straps of her seat, had a split vein in her neck- a real mess, the bleeding and damage had been limited and contained by her suit’s high collar and the help of her onboard.  Lights twinkled across the wounds in the dim, like a hundred lightbulbs the size of grains of sand.

[Both alive,] Toby reported.

“Back with me, Toby?”

[I don’t know what you mean.]

“Yeah,” Winnifred muttered.  “Do the others know what I mean?”

[No.]

“Do they know what’s happened?”

[I don’t understand.  Clarify?]

There was no use in clarifying, and she had other priorities over trying to fix Toby.

Of the other two kids, one wasn’t wearing a suit as part of her clothing.  Her mouth was wide open, jaw twisted at a painful angle, and though some time had passed, it was clear she’d expelled everything in her lungs and stomach.  Blood had exited the eardrums, boiled, and the process of boiling had transferred heat away from the ears, freezing them.  Her eyes had lost the natural color and gained a lot of bloodshot red from the broken capillaries and veins near the surface.

[Gone.  The onboard is running but Carter is deceased,] Toby said, tone of voice softening from before.

The other might have been similar, but the fact his mouth was open might have been a casualty otherwise.  He sat in a seat right by the place the ship had separated, and the fire from a burst fuel line and some passing debris had scorched half his body and ripped away part of his skull.

Toby didn’t need to report anything about the boy.  Winnifred had heard his name earlier, in passing, but didn’t remember it, and that made this easier to bear.

Winnifred untangled the ox box and mask from her tool bag and the foam sprayer.  She pressed the mask to the face of the first surviving child.

“Can you get the onboard to-?” Winnifred cut herself off as the lights across her body began to flicker- almost faster than her eye could catch.

[Already on it,] Toby said, needlessly.

If Winnifred’s body was capable of shitting itself, she might’ve done it when the little boy suddenly convulsed, his mouth opening.

“We have to share.  One breath to everyone until they’re secure.”

[They know.]

“Then I have to find another solution.”

[Something more sustainable would be good.]

One lungful of air for the surviving boy.  Then the girl.  Then Lest, because she was hurt and her onboard might need more resources, then Aber.

Anide last, because she was doing alright.

Toby brought up vitals, faint, in Winnifred’s field of vision.  [I can only update you when we have a line of sight to them.]

“Make sure to explain to the other onboards that they need to make do.  I know some older or cruder onboards might get greedy for resources, to keep their people alive,” Winnifred said.  Her head turned, looking out for debris, and for Nikhil.

Nikhil had reached his suit and climbed in.  He didn’t have the headpiece that protected his head from falling loads and debris, but he had a hood, and combined with the face part, he was almost totally suited up.  His gorilla suit had similar resources to Winnifred’s modded body, and he was drifting her way.  Slower, with more mass to move.

She checked the jutting bulkhead over the row of seats where the others were.  It was emergency seating,

Things had spread out so much, now, and it was getting worse.  She visually scanned things, knowing Toby was limited in what he could offer.

If the cabinet was fully stocked, she would have wire, more oxygen, and the ability to get temporary access and power to any panels she could reach.

She attached her toolbelt and the ox box to the seat Lest was slumped against, pulled her coveralls off her upper body, then pulled the foam sprayer around to her back to wear it like a backpack, before jumping to the most available piece of equipment- a piece of exterior ship that was spinning roughly at the center of things, dangerously close to fuel that had burned out of its primary, richer fuel, and now glowed a low red as a substrate burned.

She landed, claws scrabbling for a grip before finding a seam- she wedged her claw-tip in like she would stab a knife- a scary process when every attempt to push in pushed her away.  Once she had leverage, she could find more.

She glanced over her shoulder to the others.  Toby flashed an update to their vitals.

The two children had a minute and a half each.  That meant she had to do what she was doing here in that time span.  If she couldn’t, then jumping between here and there would push this further away.

That wasn’t the only risk.  With the debris that was still ping-ponging around, and spinning pieces of debris that could hit other spinning pieces and go flying, all it took was one chunk of metal to hit that row of seats, and there would be more casualties.

She disemboweled herself.  Backup power system.

Opening panels in the wall, she found wiring.  No Supergreen here.  A blessing and a curse.  Supergreen filling the bulkheads meant oxygen, and could feed a relatively tight, confined area, while also being easily accessed power.  It would be drag on debris, too, breaking up the pieces that were spinning independently.  It would also be a lot messier, adding a ton of resistance to an awful situation.

Either way, she had to use what she had.

Connecting the wiring to her own backup power supply and quickly bypassing the warning about insufficient power, she was able to activate the panel.  It was insufficient power for the g-panel and computer both, so she accessed the g-panel first, effectively touching two wires to spark it to life.  Even with insufficient power to make the panel glow and have it fully activate, it did stutter with activity and it did, on a part of the ship unattached from everything else, have enough movement to be felt.  A relatively intense burst of activity, for a quarter second, that pushed it in the direction she wanted- toward the others.

Then she was out of time.  She leaped toward them.  Mentally, she counted how long it took to even cross the distance.  With the momentum she’d generated, the ship segment was on a crash course for the main group.  Pushing off from it didn’t cancel that out or push it away.

Their onboards were doing their own work, shutting down non-essential systems, preserving brain health, letting other parts die.  They would be breaking down carbon dioxide with nanotech systems, but that only went so far.  The air they needed was composed of more than pure oxygen.

She gave them needed oxygen, then reversed course.  Accessing the computer system gave her finer control.

“Can you manage systems, Toby?  Pilot this hunk of ship?”

[I don’t understand.]

Meaning she had to manually change the settings.

The emotions that swelled in her upper chest made her want to cry.  Toby at least had the capability and sense to prevent that.  Her tears would boil away and her eyelashes would freeze.  It wasn’t just that children had died, relationships were probably ruined, people she liked -her crew- were hurt.  Toby was broken.  Toby was acting in a way that would stay with her for- forever.

However this ended, she would remember that Toby could easily be reduced to this.

She grieved her best friend, and dwelt in a dark space where she was a kid again, escaping from the crowd and pressures of family by diving into engineering work.  Drills and tests for situations that she’d secretly felt would never come up, they were so rare.  How many systems would have to fail before she had to work with an engine on this level?

Or with a computer?

This was worse than any of those situations.  Not just reduced to having to work with the computer alone in an emergency situation, without her onboard’s help, but doing it with broken tools, time pressures, and other hazards.

She arrested the g-panel’s movement as it got close enough.  Then, after giving the others their breath of air, with the small amount of remaining wire, attached the ship segment to the one with the others in two places.

Some effort, full-body, counting more on the individual pieces pulling away, bouncing, then coming back together, she drew that wire taut, and used the foam sealant.  As a kid, on countless cleanup jobs with family, she had cursed the stuff.

Now she filled gaps.  A ship segment with a wall and a floor had now become a wall, a floor, and an opposing wall.

She began to climb around the exterior, when she saw Nikhil had reached them.  He grabbed the opposing wall and pulled on the unattached top end.  Not an opposing wall, like this, but a triangular prism with the ends missing.

“Tell Nikhil he’s doing a good job.”

The lights around Winnifred’s body strobed.  It was clear, low-tech communication, in a sea of distorted signals from broken systems, and a void of air to speak with.

[He wants to know if he’s doing the right thing.  I don’t understand the question.]

“Translate verbatim,” Winnifred said.

This entire thing was a hack job.  With Nikhil clinging to the outside of the box they’d made, she passed him the foam sprayer, looping it around his neck, and she left him, going to get other pieces.

For this to really work she needed power, and that was a hard sell.

Nikhil was flashing a message.

Whatever he said, Toby ignored it.

“Translate verbatim, Toby,” Winnifred repeated.

[I don’t understand.]

Of course.

“Direct communication?  Is there enough of an array throughout my body?”

[The signal will be bad.]

“That’s fine.”

[The channel is open.]

“Nikhil, how are we doing?” she asked.

No reply.

She could, in the gloom, and with lights around his own suit providing some illumination, see his mouth moving.

They were being interfered with.

They would have to work blind.

“Use the lights, communicate to Nikhil about the oxygen.  He has to handle that if I don’t get back in time.”

[Understood.]

Nikhil’s help and support here made her heart soar.  It gave her some freedom to go further, and take more risks in trying to reach things, knowing she might slip away.

She brought another ship segment over, her eyes scanning the surroundings for anything that could generate more power.  Nikhil held it while she foamed it.

Because it was awkward for him to maneuver, she went to supply oxygen, eyes scanning the surroundings.  Where could she get sustainable power?  Anything that would buy them more time.

While crossing, she noted scars on the ship exterior.  A punched hole with scorch marks around it.

That was right behind the group of seven -now five- inside, wasn’t it?  It would be right over their heads.

She’d passed it before the thought crossed her mind, and she looked back, wondering.  In the process of looking back, she saw some glowing debris stop glowing, going black against a black background.  The fact it was round made her curious.

A piece of machinery, bulb-shaped, with a round lower section and a rear part that extended up and down, serving as both antenna and mounts for small g-sails.  Four more framed a circular camera at the front of the bulb, above, below, to the left, and the right.  Thorn-like legs protruded at the upper left, upper right, lower left, and lower right.

It moved abruptly, jerking to one side, and Winnifred’s vision filled with alerts and warning.  Pain, muted and translated to signals for her brain, were passed to her by Toby.  The strap of the foam sprayer had been cut.  The bar that extended around her chest glowed red hot at one point.

She bolted, moving across the exterior surface of the box they’d put together.

“Drone!” she reported, for Toby’s benefit.  “Tell Nikhil!”

[I don’t understand.  Did you walk into a patch of burning fuel, Winnifred?]

No.  It had been a laser.

Toby, as far as she could tell, wasn’t reporting anything to Nikhil.

“Vision mode, Toby, photon imaging!”

[Good idea.]

Her vision went black.  She’d expected that, and didn’t lose her grip.

A moment later, she saw red- a crimson background suffused with a bright static-like haze over everything, that wavered and wobbled in places.  That static was ambient radiation and the light reflecting off of the city.  The burning fuel became sheets of white.

She was nearsighted, like this, and she couldn’t easily see the surface she was crawling on, but she could see the drone, the camera lens apparently a fixture that doubled as a laser cutter.

It moved with a quiet, eerie confidence, shifting direction the very moment her tail moved to point at it.  She turned her head to follow it, but it moved fast, dipping out of view, moving around the other side of the ship.

Intelligence controlled.  It was smaller than her head, and being that size, she doubted it was very fancy.  Dumber than Nikhil’s onboard.

She did not have a lot of foam available to dispense.  If it started cutting this apart… she wouldn’t be able to put anything together.  She wasn’t even positive it was possible to put anything together without the interference and continued sabotage.

The drones had done the damage, butchering the shuttle.  Then they had hitched a ride.  Whoever had done this had done it with a plan.  They had to know she could survive in space.  It defined the people of the sixteen families and the mods they’d picked up.

They had two pieces of insurance, she now knew.  The drones were one.  If she started looking like she might find a way to secure things, then they would cut apart her work.  Or catch her resting, and cut her.

The other was what had happened to Toby.  Between A’s disappearance and this, she was getting a sense of what they could do.

People didn’t track this sort of thing.  Not with the naked eye.  They used machines and intelligences.  The machines were compromised on some level.  There was no flashing red light on a console down on Inanna, or out on Penobscot.  Those terminals were all as lost as Toby was, marking this down as something curious, failing to pass on any messages.

Winnifred could hold out for a long time out here in the black, leaning on her personal ox box.  But if she waited, trusting that help would come…?  She’d die of exposure, dehydration, suffocation, or lack of food.

“Vision mode,” she said, “One second, then back.”

Toby was faster with the switch.  The period of blindness between modes was briefer- a quarter second, maybe.  She saw the ship, illuminated by the lights around her body.  She saw a small ladder that ran up the side of the shuttle, for reaching the roof when on one of the worlds, under normal gravity.

Her vision mode switched back.  She re-scanned her surroundings, glancing back behind her.

Reaching the ladder, groping blindly with her feet, she rose up to walk on two legs, tail reaching down to run along the ladder’s length for stability and extra grip, if she needed it.  Clawed toes of her left foot gripped one of the rungs as she turned one direction, eyes scanning with a higher vantage point, she about-faced, heel of her other foot finding open air before kicking another rung.  Toes of that foot clung there.  She turned, scoping out the other one hundred and eighty degrees of her field of vision.

There.  With her vision shifted, she could see the glow of the g-sails.  It liked to turn off and go dark when unobserved, but there was a moment it was ‘live’, after.

She saw the lens flash, then flare, a shaft of diffuse white extending between herself and the drone, and realized what it was at the same time more damage reports swept across her field of vision, pain lancing across her arm, cheek, and neck.  Blister-pads of thermal protection burst and bloomed where there was exposed skin.

She used her tail and the one foot with a firm grip on the rung to pull herself down low, then propel herself along the length of the ship.

The laser kept firing.  When it stopped, it was sudden, the lens at the front of the drone going dark, while the heat from the laser itself illuminated the area around it- a fuzzy, barely perceptible blur of static against a red, static-flooded background turning into a single white lens and a shaft of light.  Then it was an eye, a dot of black in a white orb, almost.

That white faded, pulled into something interior.

It’s needing to cool off between cuts.

From what she knew about laser tools, there was an optimal range, where the beam was most focused.  This wasn’t a weapon. It was meant to cut through metal.  Those thorn-like little legs were meant to dig in, latching on, so it could do the cutting it needed.  Then it would move, and cut again.  It hadn’t done more damage because it was at an ineffective range- it wasn’t built to do this.

She had to come up with a plan.

She started moving along the length of the ship, grabbing onto fixtures and controlling every movement, so she wouldn’t push herself away from it and be left drifting.

Keeping pace with her, the drone turned on a flashlight beam.  It was bright, comparatively, next to everything else.

Maybe it didn’t know about the vision mode she was using, and wanted to blind her.  Maybe it expected something different.  Either way, it was a carpet of white.  Toby was too good at microadjustments for it to blind her or do any harm, though she had no doubt that was in the little drone’s capabilities, but it did make it hard to function.  So she turned away, one arm shielding the throbbing, puffed-out right side of her face from the light and continued laser fire.

Maybe because of that, she noticed the other one.

The flashlight beam was a distraction, meant to pull her attention while a silent, dark drone of matching design, g-panels not even lighting up as they moved it, came up from behind.

Probably to get to that optimal range.

She pointed her tail at it, and it moved out of the way of an anticipated counterattack, just as it flared, producing its beam.

Moving away and back meant the beam was even more diffuse.

Winnifred’s hair burned, and she felt the pain cross her back.

At least there, the minimal armor and aesthetic, exaggerated ‘spine’ designs that covered her spine were thicker.  The number of damage reports were a third of what they were from the prior two attacks.

She scooped up a panel from the ship exterior, anticipating the next laser blast.

A drone to the right of her, the new drone to the left of her.  Taking turns.

Shielding herself from the laser with the panel cost her momentum, and exposed three claw tips to the laser’s beam.  Three fingers, effectively cut off.

The panel glowed with red-white static and melted at the center, where the beam, still diffuse, had focused longest.

When its turn came, the other drone didn’t fire.

It’s waiting.  It knows I can protect myself.  But that’s only from a single direction.

They’d fire at the same time, from opposite directions, next.

She reached the end of the ship, used her tail to staple in a bit of wire, and reversed direction.

Then she jumped.

The wire went taut.  With the wire attached to the surface, momentum carried her in an almost complete circle, from exterior of the ship, past the lip, and into the interior, through that gap at the one end of the triangular prism where a wall was still missing.  She clung to the ceiling, bracing herself.

Fuck, she thought, belatedly.

The others needed their next hit of oxygen, still.

Not that it had been that long.  It just felt like an eternity when her life was on the line.

Three ways this could go.

One was that she was boxed in, and the drones would come and try to kill her now.  She was one of eight fish in a triangular barrel, and she was the one they wanted to shoot.

The second way was that they would retreat.

They chose the first way.  Winnifred leaped.  Just as she’d traveled a circle with the wire limiting how far out she could go, she traveled the reverse course.

She extended the wire to give herself a bit more range, at the last second.

She was able to catch one drone as it came down to look for her, forcefully turning it away.  The g-panels glowed in her photon-vision, but her own mass was too much for it to do much.

She smashed it into the container’s exterior, breaking the g-panels and lens.

Leaving her one to deal with.  Was it better to cut herself free, or try to go-

She watched as it detonated in a burst she almost mistook for a laser aimed right into her eyes and face.

“Normal vision, please, Tobes,” she said.

Peering over the edge, she could see that Anide, still strapped into her seat, had a gun, and the tube that connected to her smoke pen clamped into the corner of her mouth.

They were programmed or instructed to be aggressive.  That was lucky.  Had they taken option two and retreated, that would be a nightmare scenario.  Had they taken option three, which was to cut the wire she’d attached there, she wasn’t sure what she would have done.

Lunged?  Thrown something?

She looked at Anide.  Anide’s eyes were clear, though puffy and surrounded by bruising, and the capillary damage was worse, but Winnifred didn’t see anything venous.  Anide was administering the oxygen from the ox box, and had armed herself.  Maybe as a just in case.

No use trying to communicate and asking about the gun- there was still too much to do and secure.  Nikhil was one of those things.  Winnifred went to him.

He hadn’t been left alone.  While he clung to the outside of the ship, a drone had raked his back and cut at his shoulders, destroying all three.  Unable to hold on, he drifted.  He’d brought a hatch down over his head, and the drone that was after him was perched on his chest, cutting into the material there, lengthwise.

Winnifred jumped, detaching the wire from the ‘staple’ fixture on her tail – more of a bolt-welder, aimed her tail while the drone was fixated on Nikhil, and when she was close enough, fired.

It saw her, spotting her with cameras that weren’t its main ones, too small or obscured for her eyes to see.

It took off, at the same time the bolt, meant to be ejected with enough force slam deep into metal and be fixed in place, careened through it.

Normally not possible, she thought.  Even against machinery.  Rules prevent tools from being used as anything but tools.

But those rules, which were built into the tool itself, and which were meant to keep the staple from being fired at anything, even other machinery or property she didn’t have a claim to, didn’t recognize the drone as being there, any more than Toby or the judiciary could.

The drone taking off meant her aim wasn’t square-on.  It still caught the lowest point of the drone, shattering one of the thorns, at least.

The drone retreated, floating away.

She barely had any fuel left, and so she accessed Nikhil’s ruined suit, and got access to the systems to trigger his own fuel jets.

It was not a fast trip back, and she kept scanning the surroundings, trying to see if the drone was making a return trip.  She couldn’t be sure how superficial the damage was.

She gave him some rudimentary control over his arms, and helped manipulate them to get them to latch on, then helped him out, detaching the suit’s built-in ox box from the gorilla suit’s internals so he could bring it with.  She brought a power supply, bigger than her own, from the inside of the suit, while she was at it.

Constantly, she looked back over her shoulders, checking for the drone.

Would it make a surprise reappearance?  Would it cut apart their not-quite-made-yet makeshift shelter?  Would it latch onto her back out of nowhere and paralyze her from the neck down?

Nikhil joined the others.  They were left largely in the dark when she left to get more pieces.  She was able to be selective, because they had two ox boxes, now.

She chose a section of ship with an exterior door and some individual pieces of sheet metal.

Still watching for that drone.

Still sick, in gut and heart, at knowing Toby was compromised, here.

She thought of A, and A’s place in this- disappeared, the same way Winnifred and the destroyed ship had been disappeared.  How A had a best friend too, that she clearly still missed.  Quinn.

Sheet metal helped bridge the ragged edges.  When she ran out of foam, she welded.

It didn’t look like that other drone was coming back.  She didn’t relax.  After something like this, that wasn’t remotely possible.

Once the area was effectively sealed, she could access the hatch above the seated crew that had been lasered from outside.  There was a setup in there, with a larger ox box and masks that were meant to deploy from it.  The ship’s systems that were meant to handle all of that had been neatly lasered from outside the ship.  Something that would normally set off ten different alarms.

The cuts had been made strategically, outside, at strong points where the bulkheads met, to avoid the emergency foam from flowing out and minimizing the damage.  Ninety percent of the material had been cut through.  Then, all together, they had done the final ten percent of the damage, or most of it.  Torsion and shear stresses had ripped open the rest.

That, or there were more drones.  More drones that were hanging back and waiting, still?

Or more drones that hadn’t survived the explosion, debris, and hot fuel?

The questions yawned wide, adding to her anxiety.  Answers weren’t forthcoming.  Answers might never come.

She made sure the area was sealed off, then got the larger ox box running, supplying the contained space.  As air was added, she could hear, and she could trace some of the escaping air and flash-weld the gaps and cracks, which included a hairline fracture along a metal wall.

“I’m sorry,” Winnifred said.  Her voice sounded hollow with the lack of atmosphere.  They still hadn’t reached saturation.

“You saved us,” Nikhil said, looking more bewildered than she had ever seen him.  Bewildered because she’d managed to save him? Or bewildered by present circumstance?

Anide’s breath wheezed.

“I’m sorry,” Winnifred said, again.

Anide’s expression was unreadable, because there wasn’t yet enough air for her onboard to properly unseal her orifices.

Her eyes were wet, though.  There was enough air pressure that the moisture wasn’t boiling.

The kids.  The deep and severe injuries to the others.  Eyes could take a while to rebuild, especially if resources were thin.

“I think they were after me,” Winnifred said.

“My onboard is broken,” Nikhil said.

“Corrupted.  I was looking into what was going on with some weird information manipulation, before.”

“If you-” Anide said, and her voice was a thin croak.  She winced in pain.

“I think that’s why they were after me, yeah.”

“If you tell me,” Anide tried again.  “That this is because of A…”

“I’m sorry.”

“I will fucking throw you into-” Anide started, before wincing in pain again.  “-the fucking sun.”

It didn’t sound like she was joking.

“It’s about something bigger, I think.  Going back to the prison.  Before the prison, maybe.”

Anide leaned back, her head turned.  Lest’s neck wound was crusted over, but Aber was too still to be merely unconscious.

Winnifred moved him, checking, and Anide looked away, because she already knew.  Black and brittle residue puffed out from beneath his collar.  Evaporated, dessicated blood.  His body was stiff and twisted at an uncomfortable angle, as it had slumped over.  Skin too dry.

Dead.  Something had wrenched, warped, and torn.

Winnifred undid his straps, then the straps for the two other children.

It wouldn’t be good if the other kids became conscious with dead bodies to the left and right of each of them.

She found a nook in the triangular, cramped room to place them in, and covered them, fixing the covering panel in place.

Then, her hair drifting around her face, Winnifred fixed her hair.  Toby had canceled out the ongoing pain Winnifred could do nothing about, but didn’t stop her from feeling the cut as a claw tip that had been lasered off had dragged against the distended, puffed-up portion of her own laser-scarred, puffed-up face.  Shorter than expected, with a sharper edge at the corner than the longer claw should have.

“What do we do now?” Nikhil asked.

“I’ll check the exterior,” Winnifred said.  The exterior door had a fabric tunnel that could stretch between ships to allow passengers to depart.  She could use that as an airlock.  “Let’s make sure there are no more drones.  Then… we need to get their attention.”

“The people who did this?” Anide asked, voice hoarse.  She drew heavily on the smoke pen.

“No,” Winnifred said.  “Help.”

Anide nodded, started to respond, and coughed.  She took another hit on the smoke pen.

“Should you be inhaling that?” Nikhil asked.

Anide moved her leather jacket aside, and showed the numbers at the top of the attached box.  It was ninety-nine percent oxygen.  She’d had a shitty, tiny approximate for an ox box all along.  She must have roused after getting a few hits of oxygen, then set that up.

“Loaded it with compressed oxygen from the other box,” Anide said, exhaling without any smoke.  “The gun was Aber’s, for the record.  I found it while trying to find where he was hurt.”

Was he planning to use it to steal my ship?  Winnifred wondered.

She might never know, now.

“Won’t get attention,” Anide said.  “Even if you somehow hit Penobscot station from here, I don’t think they’d notice.”

What a mental image.

“No,” Winnifred replied.  “We’re sitting ducks out here, I don’t think help is coming.  But… maybe something similar.  Something they can’t ignore.”

Anide nodded.

In the end, what she had built wasn’t that different from what Winnifred had done to set up this container.  The others had woken and grieved while Winnifred went in and out, and ultimately, she decided to stay out.  It wasn’t her crowd, and between the cramped, windowless space, general anxiety, frustration, and the grief the others were experiencing over the dead children and Aber, Winnifred had decided to stay out here, give them their privacy, get the work done, and then wait, pacing, looking out for trouble.  Trouble that would take the form of more drones.  Or, if the people who’d attacked them had plans to clean up the bodies and worst debris, any arriving ships.

With Toby not responding to the important questions and subjects, she was alone in the darkness here.

A simple box, some g-sails, power, and a computer system, aiming to crash into Penobscot station.  Inside the box was a message.

It took two hours for the box to reach them, people to find the source of the damage, and work out the angle of attack.

They came armed, and they came in numbers.

She put her hands up as they made their approach.  They sent a machine, and she cooperated, allowing herself to be searched, studied for any possible explosives or weapons, and brought onboard.

“I have crew inside.  Some injured.  They need immediate help.”

[The machine will relay that,] Toby said.

She had to wait in the airlock with the machine, and a half dozen judiciary officers with guns watched her through the crystal.  A group of four were getting suited, presumably to investigate.  Two of the other machines stood by to join them, presumably to be the first to enter, in case of a trap.

She recognized one of the officers from watching A, and she was very glad it wasn’t Carlen Holder.  The man was trim, hair tidy, and wore a regal cape over his bodysuit, his oxygen mask dangling beneath the cape’s folds, in easy reach.  No weapon in reach.  He was accompanied by the squadron of machines: three in primary colors, one teal.

She remembered the name from seeing the investigation into A’s disappearance.  This would be inspector Wodehouse, and the four multipurpose enforcement and investigation robots he kept around.  Or… three and one Dog.

Recognizing them was eerie, in the same way meeting A had been.  Like stepping from reality into the games and movies she’d grown up with.

“You haven’t connected back to the belt network since getting the message, right?” she asked.

That had been one of her instructions.

On the other side of the crystal pane, the man shook his head.

“I got too close to finding her,” Winnifred said.  “We’ve already lost so much time.  If we wait too long, the trail will go cold.”

He didn’t respond or move.  He studied her.

After a few seconds, he murmured something to the blue investigation machine.  She couldn’t hear, but she could tell from the reactions of others nearby that it had spoken.  Nothing blatant; It was only minor changes in expression and the positions of their heads.

She dearly wished it wasn’t the judiciary.

“I want to find the people who did this.  They killed two kids and a relative of one of my crewmates, and nearly killed the rest of us.  I want them stopped, I want to blow what they’re trying to do wide open, I want it to hurt.  I’ll tell you what I know.”

Wodehouse said a single word, and the airlock door opened.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

5.4.O – SEARCH

Orion

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


Thousands of blades erupted to fill the main hallway.  Tyrant and Circle were the last ones to run around the corner and get to safety, and the heel of Circle’s gel-soled boot met one blade.

One blade cut the tread with so little resistance that Circle’s foot didn’t stop rising.  He was fortunate he hadn’t been just a little bit slower, or his flesh would have been cut too.

Would bone?  Would steel?

Circle’s foot came down for the next running footstep, and with a part of his heel missing, his foot skidded on the textured metal flooring.  His mother caught him, two hands around one armpit, before he could fall backward.

Orion panted for breath.  “Do they get tired?”

“They go to recharge every two days or so.  Sometimes solar.  Sometimes a battery swap station,” West said.

“Fast fuckers,” Blackbox muttered.  “Starting to wish we’d gotten an advance on Rhine’s information.”

“Assuming it’s good,” Circle said.

West shifted position, her back to Tyrant, one shoulder leaning against the wall.  Behind her, in the hallway they’d just vacated, the spikes slowly receded.  With a slight shift in tone of voice, insistent, or warning, she said, “Rhine tends to come through.”

Her son nodded, seeming to grasp what she was trying to convey, beneath the surface.

“When he doesn’t, it’s because he’s passionate about his work, he prioritizes that.”

“Yeah.”

“Can we focus on the current problem?” Court asked.

There are multiple problems, Orion thought.  Rhine and keeping Rhine happy enough that he’d help with ‘calling home’ was one, but it was worth making sure people knew to watch their mouths.

“They’re holding position,” Blackbox said.  “I don’t like that.”

“It’s a chance to rest at least.  We need to get past them to get to Spider’s colony.  It’s almost like they know, and they’re barring our way.”

Spider’s was the next closest to Ketu’s cablebelter colony, after Rhine’s.

They settled in the space they’d ducked into, an alley between towering, rectangular fixtures that hummed faintly.  Much like the rest of the facility, the walls were made up of interlocking light gray panels, some triangular with rounded corners, some square.  Sometimes there were black screens… but that was rare.  Some of the panels leaked the rancid green-black gunk.  Here, at least, there wasn’t much of that.  At worst, a few panels leaked, but the stains stretched down a meter or two.

Plenty of room for that to happen.  The ceiling was fifteen meters above them.

“While we have the time, give me your boot,” Orion told Circle.

The boy slumped down against the wall, pulled off his boot, and offered it to Orion.  The backmost portion of the sole was cut at an angle.  Orion turned his laser cutting tool to a low setting.  “Did we see where the other piece of this boot fell?”

“It’s lying in the hallway,” Blackbox said.  “I’ve got one working arm.  I’m not reaching for it.”

“I can,” Tyrant said.

They had to duck their heads as Tyrant moved past them.  Tyrant was essentially a box big enough to hold every member of their group, with some tech at the front and underbelly, and legs to move on.  Most of that was full of internal components, including parts of Tyrant’s prior body, but it served to hold Spur, their rogue member, when they weren’t trying to get her to help.

The thing that set Tyrant apart from the usual cube-shaped maintenance robots, beyond the interior parts, was Tyrant’s ‘head’, which resembled the machine animals.  Flesh and tech, mingled for the upper body, arms, and the head with long greasy hair.  Parts of flesh tore, parts of the machinery looked like scrap, and it was partially blended together with some of the ‘moss’ that was the congealed green-black gunk.  In contrast, Tyrant was newly decorated on all faces with etchings of the man that he had once been.  Shiny metal imagery cut into matte white sides that had faint staining from longer-term residence in that dank, bleak workshop of Rhine’s.

One crab-like leg extended out to the hallway.

Thousands of blades erupted from two directions.  Some from the same place the last eruption had come from, just behind them.  Some from above.  They jabbed and scraped against metal, cutting uneven, jittery lines across the matte white material of Tyrant’s leg.

Tyrant brought the tip of his leg to the ground, then dragged it closer, with blades continually retracting and erupting to strike from new angles.  The piece of boot sole was brought close.

“Good coordination with a leg that big,” Circle said, sitting against the wall, one foot bootless.  “Thank you.  Both.”

The ‘both’ was belated, the secondary bit aimed at Orion.  Orion, for his part, just acknowledged that and took the boot heel.

“Rhine does good work,” Tyrant said, absently.

Orion heated the material of the boot.  “Tyrant, when they scratch your leg like that, does it hurt?”

Tyrant’s head turned toward Orion, coming very close to Orion’s face.  The head was part of the arrangement at the front of the machine, an almost-corpse of an upper body mounted on the front like a boat’s figurehead, one arm tangled up and attached to machinery, the other free but barely functional, hair long enough it flirted with tracing the ground when the head dangled low enough, or with getting caught in the machinery of the foremost legs, if it swayed left or right enough.  Technology was mounted in the head, and that included a circular lens in the cheek, teeth, gums, and green-black gunk crusting the rim of it, blending it in with the surrounding skin.

The lens narrowed, looking at Orion.

“No.  It doesn’t hurt,” Tyrant replied, late.

“Good.  Let me know if you need anything sorted later.”

“I feel the need to remind everyone present, we still have the robots to worry about, and it’s a bet those blades are the second worst shit they can do to us,” Blackbox murmured.

Orion had heated the material of the boot enough it bubbled.  He did the same with the piece of sole, then pressed them together.  It didn’t connect the cloth portions, but it fused the composite.

“I have resin,” Tyrant said, that eye in his cheek still about a foot from Orion’s face.

“That would help,” Orion said.

The resin was on the flesh of Tyrant’s body, patching things up where they were decayed, and was synthetic and ran in shade from clear to dark brown.  Tyrant apparently had more, for quick patch jobs.  He seemed to want to handle the resin application, so Orion handed over the boot.

Orion didn’t miss the faint look of distaste on Circle’s face as Tyrant managed his boot with one weak human arm and three small robot arms that extended from his underbelly.  He made a mental note of that, and edged closer to the corner.  “We have eyes on them?”

“They haven’t moved.  They aren’t quiet when they do,” Blackbox said.

Orion reached down to the square-shaped pouch he had belted to his hip, filled with metal fragments, and pulled one out.  A flash with the metal-cutting laser stripped it of the material and oils it had had on it, leaving it with a faint rainbow sheen.  The metal and colors were distorted enough, Orion hoped, to spare him from seeing a glyph.

Millimeter by millimeter, he moved it out toward and past the corner.

“Careful,” Blackbox said.  “There’s one above and to the left, too.”

Orion didn’t respond, because talking could’ve made his hand move that little bit further than he wanted it to.

His hand jumped, and he saw the blood in the same moment he caught a glimpse of the machine in the distorted reflection.  A narrow spike had thrust out to strike it out of his hand and send it so far down the hallway that he couldn’t make it out.

Thousands more long, thin blades followed, obscuring the view, filling the hallway.

Orion’s thumbnail had been split, cuticle to tip, and his thumb’s tip had been bifurcated.  The cut to the thumb itself was deep enough that blood ran freely from thumb to wrist, down to elbow.

He felt the first throb of pain, in time with his heartbeat.

To Orion’s left, the spikes began to slowly recede back the way they’d come.

“Beetle, or hedgehog,” Orion reported.  “Domed shape, legs that… I think I saw it anchoring itself to the ground.”

“When it was chasing, it took longer,” Circle said, “It makes sense if it has to lose its momentum, stop, plant its feet, and then spike.”

“There are two in that hallway,” Blackbox said.  He moved his head back, black metal head striking the metal panel behind him.  Court winced at the noise of it.  Blackbox looked over at Orion.  “Are there others circling around?  Are they maneuvering us into a checkmate?”

“I don’t hear any,” West said.  She had moved to the other end of the narrow alley.

They all stopped talking.  A blue light flared as Tyrant sealed the resin with UV light, casting tired, stressed expressions in a new light.

The light turned off.  The job was done, but unwilling to move and make the noise that would break the silence, Tyrant remained still.

Machines hummed, various processes within the walls did their thing, all part of the greater engine of whatever it was the machines were doing.

But no whisking sound of fast machine footfalls.

“Could be it’s these beetles and something else.”

“One other thing I noticed,” Orion said.  “I didn’t see glyphs.”

“You sure?” West asked.

“I saw for a third of a second before my thumb…” Orion said.  He held it up.  The bleeding had stopped, thanks to his onboard, but the thumbnail remained split.  “No, I’m not sure, West.  I’m not going to tell you to stick your face out there and look right at them.”

“You thought it was worth mentioning,” Blackbox said.

Orion sighed and nodded.

“There are two types of machine in this facility.  The dumb ones don’t care about us.  They run the facility, they fix, they build, they don’t hurt us unless they trample us by accident.  The ones that look like animals are different.  They want to hurt us.  And they have glyphs.”

“I don’t follow,” Court said.

You’re supposed to be all about communication systems, Orion thought.  “If these beetles don’t have glyphs, it’s a break from the usual pattern.  Maybe they do and the angle was bad.  Mounted behind them?”

“I’m worried these beetles are subordinate to the real one with glyphs,” West said.  “What if there’s a big one creeping closer, and we’re playing into its trap by wasting time here?”

“Catching our breath.  Fixing your son’s boot,” Orion noted.  Circle was pulling on the boot now.  Composite melted together, resin filling the gaps so it would remain waterproof.

“It’s not that I don’t understand, or appreciate it.  It feels bad.”

“What would you do if we weren’t here?” Blackbox asked.

“Go around.  I can cover ground that this group can’t.  Especially with a large machine coming.  No offense intended, Tyrant.”

“None taken.”

West had the tech.

“If we lure them out, can you shoot one, in the time it takes to plant its feet?” Circle asked.

“It’s a beetle, or hedgehog.  Dome shaped.  Armored,” Orion said.  “The bullet might not go through.  Then we lose Blackbox.”

“West baits them away, we cut through?” Court suggested.

“Fuck that,” West said.

“I mean, you’re mobile.  You have the jetpack, and the boots.”

“Fuck you.”

“I doubt it’s that easy,” Blackbox said.  He thunked his head against the metal panel behind it once again, harder than before.  Just as loud.

“They still there?”

Tyrant experimentally stuck a leg out into the hallway.

The blades filled the entire hallway, with a sound like a sudden rain as individual points of metal tapped metal.

“Still there,” Tyrant said.

“I-” Court started, raising a hand, then hesitated, dropping it.

“Speak up,” Blackbox said.

“It’s a weird idea… do we know how close we are?”

“To Spider’s?”

“Yeah.”

“Close.  Another fifteen minutes of twisting corridors.”

“What if we ask for help?”

“You can reach them?” West asked.

“I don’t know.”

“Not a great way to start off asking to negotiate,” Orion said.

“Unless the beetles have been here for a bit,” Blackbox said.  “They might be as pinned down as we are.  Try it.”

Court began to unpack his things.

“If we’re taking a moment, would you like a patch job on that thumbnail, too?” Tyrant asked.

Orion hesitated a moment, then nodded.  He held up his arm so Tyrant could reach it.

The narrow robot limbs that reached forward from Tyrant’s underbelly were surprisingly gentle… and partially covered in leathery, tattered flesh that made most of the narrow fingertips softer than expected.  The ones that weren’t were cold and unintentionally scraped Orion’s skin.  Like someone wearing a glove that left one finger exposed, and the fingernail was ragged and split.

The human-shaped body at the front of Tyrant had gone mostly limp.  Orion kept having to force his own brain to make the mental shortcuts and adjustments, reminding himself that he shouldn’t read too much into the body language or even facial expressions that part of Tyrant made.  Maybe it was better to think of head, shoulders, arms, and torso as a stand-in for Tyrant’s head.  Limp meant neutral expression?

The blue light flashed as the UV set the resin.

“Thank you,” Orion said, giving Tyrant’s nearest mechanical leg a thump with the side of his fist.

“You’re very welcome.  Any other injuries?”

Circle had a few, but they were superficial.

“They already know where we are, right?” Court asked.  “I can make noise?”

“They already know.”

“I’ll try a few things, in case they have someone like me and that someone’s set something up, then I’ll try shouting.”

“Tell us about Spider?” Orion asked.  “He set up near the ceilings?”

West sighed.  “Been here the longest.  He originally joined a colony of fifty.  They were established, had things working well, people were eating.  That’s the hardest thing.”

The hollowness in the pit of Orion’s stomach agreed with that.

West continued, “Machines attacked his colony.  They relocated.  Lots of places seem safe but eventually machines of the wrong type come through at the wrong angle, or they want to renovate, repurpose, or build on some part of the structure.  I guess when they found a spot they could set up that the machines didn’t seem to want to tamper with, they didn’t want to move.  They don’t scout much, aren’t trying to solve anything.  Sometimes they shed members.”

“We take them in, sometimes,” Circle said.

“We take them in, yeah,” West said.  “And we send them our old and anyone onboards can’t put back together.  Head injuries.  That’s part of the agreements we have.”

Orion touched the metal plate at his head.  It felt loose, moving slightly, as if there was a thin jelly layer between it and his skull.

He jumped a little at the sudden roar of the ‘rain’.  Tyrant had tested if the machines were still out in the other hallway, again.

“Sorry,” Tyrant said.  “Reassuring myself.”

“I almost like the sound,” Orion said.  He thought of Pine.  There was a wisp of a memory there.  “Reminds me of the rain.”

“Reminds-?” West asked, her head turning sharply.

A weird idea, that Orion hadn’t considered- that the others wouldn’t have some impression or memory of that.  It wasn’t as if he could place the scene, but as he saw the way they looked at him, he felt a disparity between them.

He also saw, behind their turned heads, a machine dropping from ceiling to floor.  Dome-shaped.

Yeah.  The beetles made noise.  But they could be quiet.

“Down!”

It was Tyrant shouting.

Orion threw himself flat on the floor.  Even with that, Tyrant’s leg clipped him.  It also smashed the bag of trade goods from Rhine’s.

And Tyrant fell.  An intentional dive, to land on his side, his top-end facing the machine.  Tyrant’s cube shaped body became a barrier, blocking the eruption of thousands of fine, telescoping blades from the outer shell of the beetle.  Overhead, some hit the wall at sharp angles and bent, continuing to extend to strike the opposite wall.  Others hit the ceiling.

The force of it pushed Tyrant five meters toward them.  Court’s work spilled across the narrow corridor as Tyrant skidded into everything that had been arranged on the floor.

Tyrant’s bulk served as a barrier, protecting them from the one side.

“Behind us!  They’re moving!”

So that had been it, then.

Waiting for one to creep into position, then coming at them from two angles.  If one didn’t destroy them, the other would.

The hallways beyond weren’t necessarily even safe.  The way they’d come wasn’t.

Orion switched his laser cutter to a setting that could do some superficial damage at long range.  He could hear the tromp of mechanical legs as one machine drew closer.  He aimed low.

Circle, climbing to his feet, jostled Orion.  Orion’s boot came down on some of Court’s tech that had spilled across the floor, and the gel sole kept him from skidding, but spoiled his aim as the machine came.  He didn’t want to shoot in case he caught a stray limb- Blackbox’s or Circle’s.

The machine came into view, skeletal head wrapped in tattered flesh, loose wires hanging, all mostly shielded by a shell, which it brought down over its head, as multiple limbs stamped into the ground.  Gunshot-like sounds marked each leg securing itself, pistons driving down.

Blackbox shot out the securing mechanisms on two left legs.  Knocked askew, the eruption of blades from the shell hit the corner, instead of filling the alley they were in.  The recoil of it and the fact only some of the legs were locked meant the machine tore itself in half, central body splitting, while it practically twisted itself off of the legs that were still secured.

Orion swiped the cutting laser across the still-extending spikes, that were now going more up and left than straight.  They rained down, and like slivers of metal in a finger or a toe, they impaled in the paneling of the walls and the textured metal floor around that end of the alley.

Safer to have them at that end of the alley than extending overhead.  A movement of the machine’s body or the weight of the blades could have brought them down overhead.

“I should have got the first one,” Blackbox said.  “I was waiting for it, and I was fucking gaping, like a dope.”

He’s tired.

“You alright, Tyrant!?” Orion called out.

“Can’t tell!  I’m more worried about Spur!”

Right.  Orion could appreciate that.

“Another approaching!  Ceiling!” Blackbox shouted.

The oblong, domed shape of the robots meant shooting a leg again would be hard.  Orion quickly glanced over the ceiling, judging materials and thicknesses.  Leaning against the wall for stability, Orion took aim, and began firing the laser.

Tyrant struggled behind him.  Blackbox, West, Circle, and Court went to help.

“Pitch!” West called out.

“He’s working!” Blackbox called out.

Orion chanced a look.  Blackbox had his back and shoulder pressed against Tyrant’s underbelly, while keeping the gun aimed.  With two of Tyrant’s legs positioned to help, and the concerted effort of the others, they were pushing Tyrant out of the alley, toward the machine that had situated itself there.

That chance look had spoiled Orion’s aim.  He focused, aiming at a cylindrical pipe in the ceiling.

The machine came into view, moving just a bit slower than the one on the ground had, because it had to secure every footfall.

It positioned itself squarely in view, fifteen meters above them, while Blackbox took his try at shooting out the feet and locking mechanisms in the legs.  Miss.  One useless hit on the domed shell.  Another hit.

The spikes erupted, and the recoil helped with the job Orion had started.  The mountings keeping the pipe in place broke, the pipe dropped a meter or so, and the machine lost its footing, dangling, spikes only partially extruded.

Blackbox shot one of the feet that was still attached.  Anti-machine bullet.  The foot shattered.  The beetle dropped.

It didn’t take enough damage on landing, but it was awkwardly positioned, rocking on the curvature of its shell, and while it flailed, trying to find footing again, Blackbox shot out something key in the underbelly.

Orion joined the others, throwing his weight into things.  Tyrant was doing most of the work, bent legs finding a good spot in the flooring to drive in, then partially straightening out, pushing his body another five feet toward the beetle.  What Orion and the others were contributing was an ongoing momentum and resistance, in those moments Tyrant wasn’t pushing himself.

Keeping the boulder rolling.  Except it wasn’t rolling.

He could feel when they got closer, and the resistance increased.

“What’s the goal!?” West shouted.

“A little closer!” Tyrant called out.  “Stop!  It’s penetrating!  Stop!”

They stopped.  Orion backed away as Tyrant’s legs flailed, unsure of what to do.  Could he find some way to cut the blades, or-?

It wasn’t necessary.  Tyrant’s leg found the jutting corner, where alley exited into the wider hallway, got some leverage, and he flipped himself onto his back.  Blades that were partially stick in shattered.  Others raked part of Tyrant’s outer body.  Then, on his back with mechanical underbelly and heavy insect-like legs in the air, Tyrant brought one heavy leg down, driving a joint into the top of the beetle.

It took about four blows.

“Good,” Orion said, after everything had gone quiet.

“I’m glad this body of mine turned out to be useful,” Tyrant said, lying on the flat of his back, legs still in the air.

“You’re the champion of the day,” Orion said.  To Blackbox, he said, “Good shooting.”

“I should have shot the first one.  Fucking Tyrant had time to climb over us and put himself in the way.”

“It’s okay.”  You’re tired.

They were approaching forty hours where Blackbox hadn’t been able to sleep, because of the glyph effects.

“Fucking pissed,” Blackbox muttered.  Before Orion could reach out, Blackbox stalked off a few paces, gun still drawn.

“How hurt are you, Tyrant?” Orion asked.  “Can you get back up?  Or are we meant to flip you somehow?”

“I can-”

Tyrant managed, with some effort, moving all of his heavy limbs one way, while adjusting the arrangement of his box-like body, to rock, then shifted things hard the other way, banging one wall with a leg.  He landed on his side. Orion could feel the tremor of the impact through feet, legs, and up to his low belly.

From there, Tyrant got upright.  He was heavily gouged, with some blades still stuck in him.

“And how’s Spur?”

Tyrant opened a back compartment at the top of the ‘box’ of his main body.  A bewildered and slightly battered Spur sat up, looked down over the ledge, down at the rest of them, and leaned away, wary of the distance she’d fall, if she fell.

Not that she could.  She tugged her hands against restraints that were connected to something internal inside Tyrant.  Her expression had the sort of unhappiness that made someone look ten years older.

“Don’t give me to Rhine,” she implored the group.

“That’s not really the focus right now.  There are machines.”

“Use me as bait against them.  Use me to trigger traps.  Kill me.  But don’t give me to Rhine.”

“We’ll discuss when things are quieter,” Orion said.  If discussion is even possible with what the fox did to you.

She shut her eyes.  “Please listen to me.  I think I’m getting better.  The glyph is wearing off.”

“Glyphs don’t work like that,” West murmured.  She was checking over Circle.  Both she and Circle had been cut by blades that had fallen.  There was one deep cut on West’s upper arm.

Court had a cut on his scalp that was bleeding down the back of his neck, but his focus seemed to be more on his communication equipment.  Orion couldn’t blame him.  Everyone wanted to be useful.

Spur yanked against the restraints.  “I’m telling you.  This glyph was different.  Maybe it’s something else, maybe they aren’t good at fucking with heads the way they fucked with mine.  It’s new, right?”

“They are excellent -excellent- at fucking with heads, Spur,” West replied.

“Quiet,” Blackbox said.

Spur’s immediate reaction to that was to scream at the top of her lungs.

Tyrant’s grip on the restraints twisted.

“Stop!  Stop!  That hurts!” Spur shouted, the first stop hiccup-like with how she’d just emptied her lungs and was now trying to say it with force, with insufficient air.  The way her legs were secured and the way her arms were secured, the twisting of her restraints forced her to drop shoulder-first into the inner chamber she’d been in.  She shrieked again before the lid closed.

Spur’s shrieks could still be heard.  She kicked at Tyrant’s interior.

Blackbox had his hand raised, head tilted.

“It’s the machines,” Circle said.

“Move!” Blackbox shouted.  “Eyes shut!  Keep in contact!”

Orion reached for Tyrant’s leg, and found one of the slender machine hands instead.  He also held the back of Circle’s top.  Eyes shut, moving in the right direction.

The flash of intermittent, shifting brightness against his eyelids was clear enough.

Glyphs.  In death, each of the machines had shifted focus.  Orion ran, trying to maintain momentum, keeping that boulder rolling, again, keep moving away, but the shifting whiteness was everywhere.

Not blades, but projected holograms, all the way down the hallway, up, down, to either side.  It was accompanied by a noise, metal scraping metal, but overlapping itself, almost perfect in how discordant it was.  It was high pitched enough to feel in his teeth and hair, loud enough that only his built-in protection against volume saved him.

The way the others stopped moving, it didn’t save them.

The overlapping high pitched sounds shifted.

Image

He could almost remember a conversation about loss.  It felt like it was adjacent to his memories of Pine, but to bring the memory to the forefront of his brain, he was supposed to remember a room or a building or a setting, and then it would all fall into place.  Maybe, going by how he remembered rain, it had been raining.

As it was, he could recall that he’d had a conversation about waking up every day to something more horrible.  That moment after waking, anticipating what the consequences would be.

Getting old?  Disability?  Politics?  Running out of resources?  He imagined himself, without tattoos, and Pine, in a living space with lots of plants, rain dappling and streaking large windows, talking about it.  He imagined them cuddled up in bed.  He imagined it as a discussion with others around.  He imagined it with Pine far away.  With Pine as the source of loss, somehow.

None fit.  None brought it home.  If anything, trying pushed the memories away.

He moved his hand.  It was restrained to the bed he was lying in.

He felt that sinking feeling that had reminded him of that conversation.  That topic of loss.

“Awake?” a woman asked.

Orion nodded slightly.

“Did you hear the noise?  See the glyphs?”

“Heard,” he replied.

“Noted.  I’m sorry.”

He wasn’t sure how to digest that.

“We got the signal from your man, Court.  We came.  Had to deal with a few machines between you and us.  Found you all collapsed, surrounded by projections.  Almost wrote you off.”

Orion nodded.  “How are they?”

“Two affected.  Court and Circle.  Circle is in bad shape.  He says the noise scared him into opening his eyes.”

“The noise was a problem too.”

“Oh, we know.  He got it the worst.  The others went deaf, which seems to be a mercy, they didn’t suffer other symptoms.  Lucky overall.”

Orion opened his eyes.  The old woman was wearing a dark blue bodysuit.  Her tattoos were like the sheen on an oily puddle.  Her hair was cropped short.  Practical.  Where it was growing out at the edges, it curled slightly.

“He has two sets of symptoms.  Odds are good you have one of them.  Compulsive picking, scratching at, and digging into wounds was one.  The other’s harder to word.”

Wounds?

Orion was afraid to even check, but he reached up to the part of his head that had the metal plate.  The jelly-like layer and the amount of give as he moved it was considerably more than it had been.

But even as he registered that, he felt something disconcerting.  Hand on the metal, he felt a peculiar wrongness that made him pull away, and made skin crawl.  The feeling was deep-seated, almost in his bones, and made him feel as if the bones were part of the problem.

Particularly in his forearm.

Fingers touched metal and what he really wanted, needed to do, was tear the metal plate from his head and drive it into his forearm until it was there.  Part of it.  Push it into flesh and past flesh, between bones or break bones, to get it- make it-

Pulling his hand away didn’t stop it.

It lingered.  His own confusion and the tug of the restraints were insulation against him actually following through.

“Not the wound thing,” he said, belatedly.

“Alright,” she replied, very casual.  “I’ll take note of that and report it to Spider.  Lines up with our observations of your man Court and Circle, from Ketu’s cablebelter group.”

“They’re the same?”

“Yeah.  They’re the same.  Circle woke up first.  He hurt himself badly before we restrained him.

Glyphs don’t work like that.  That was what West had said.  Their effects didn’t fade.  They didn’t go away.

Orion had to deal with this for the rest of his life.

He put a hand on the blanket they had put over him, shiny and stiff, and the feeling overwhelmed.  A need to make it a part of himself, to drive out flesh and put in fucking blanket, in his other forearm, opposite the hand that was touching the blanket.  Need bad enough to make him go feral, if he wasn’t so tired, or restrained, or confused by the sentiment.  A need that wouldn’t even be fulfilled if he fucked up his arms by filling it, because the discomfort in the rest of his body told him that he wouldn’t be done there.  That and that alone wouldn’t be enough.

He didn’t want to scream, or cry.  That didn’t change anything.  At the same time, a frustration at not screaming or crying welled up, almost as bad as the need.

“I’ll give you some time,” the woman said.

He nodded, quickly, still a little stunned.  Then, recalling, he said, “Wait.”

“I can bring something to eat and drink in a little while.  It’s simple but filling.”

“That’s- thank you.  I wanted to make sure.  Did all of ours make it?  Tyrant?”

“The box bot?”

“If that’s what you call them.  I just realized, with the way his head looks…”

“Thinking of others when dealing with that?” she asked.  “That’s to your credit, Pitch.”

“Orion.  Please.  And I’m not… I don’t deserve credit.  He didn’t get hurt?”

“We almost deployed a weapon against him.  Then we saw the etching.”

The marks Orion had done, for decoration.

Orion nodded a bit.

“He’s too big to bring up here to our colony.  We had to leave him down there.  But he’s secure.  He’s okay.”

“Okay,” Orion said.

“Take a little while.  Whether it’s you or someone close to you that feels the effects of the pattern projection, it hits hard.”

He nodded, swallowing with a bit of difficulty.

She exited the room, which was a bit narrower than the box he’d been in, in Ketu’s cablebelter colony, but had much higher ceilings, and felt much more homey.  A ladder provided access to shelves and nooks.  A narrow window above the door let light in, with clearly handmade shutters that could control how much of that light got through.

He tried to focus on the details, taking it in- the blanket was some synthetic fiber, reflective when pressed into a sort of quilted arrangement-

Couldn’t dwell on the blanket.  That made the need to do something with it worse.

The initial need over the metal plate was going away, at least, but in its wake, he felt disgust, disquiet, and too many other things to count.  Touching something, anything, left him with minutes of compulsive need to self-mutilate or self-alter.

He had lost his hands.

Orion rode the elevator, hands in pockets.  Bracelet-like implants encircled his forearms, numbing his hands from that point onward.  He wore a dark blue bodysuit that didn’t quite fit him, and carried all of his usual equipment, even though he couldn’t use a lot of it.  The suit was a gift- left over from a dead member of Spider’s colony.  The metal plate on his head was gone, and the very beginnings of hair growth were already there on the scarred, pallid scalp.

Spider’s colony was arranged across the top of several antenna-like spires, suspended by cables.  Cables connected to cables in an arrangement that extended about sixteen layers deep, providing the staggered security that the colony could be suspended across.

If anything happened, it was a hundred-and-fifty-four meter drop to the base of the spires.  If anything happened, it was frankly easier to go up fifty meters to the ceiling than to safely descend.

Spider’s namesake web.  Like Orion, the name that displayed -Lifter- wasn’t the name Spider used.

Some of the others were below.  Not Circle, not Spur, not Court.

They were joined by Spider himself, a man with a long braided beard and braided hair, and deep creases in his skin.  Spider’s tattoos and bodysuit were black, but his hair was white and his skin was an ashy light brown that made him seem washed out, by contrast to his clothes and tattoos.  One of Spider’s people, who stood by with a blade magmag, watching for trouble, had the same deep blue bodysuit and iridescent tattoos as the old woman.

A large window that extended from the floor to the ceiling gave a view of absolutely fucking nothing.  Darkness and some stars.  It was at least a visual break from the gray and white panels, ducting, and other pieces of facility.

According to Spider’s colonists, there weren’t any glyphs projected outside the station that were visible from the window.  So they had a view.  If it could be called that.

“How’s your son doing?” Orion asked.

“Struggling.”

“And you?”

“It says something about who and what they are, doesn’t it?  That they send kids.  Parents with kids.  What crime could we have committed, that a mother and child would be arrested together, subjected to this?

“You were a part of Ketu’s group,” Spider said.  “The thing that sets your lot apart from Tramp’s is that Ketu protects the vulnerable, holds them back.  Tramp uses them in rotations.  Your son didn’t have to participate.”

Orion quietly took that in.  It was startling, how insensitive and matter-of-fact Spider was.

If Ketu protects the vulnerable, and Tramp uses them, then would you say you protect everyone?  Orion wondered.

West answered, “He’s old enough to want to do something, and he wanted help with something.  If there is help- if we do a run to another group and they have a new member who can fix him?  He wanted to be there.  Right then.  To start bartering, bargaining, whatever it took.”

“Can I ask?” Tyrant asked.  “Fix what?”

“We think he was partway through editing his body with an onboard when he was arrested,” West said.  “It’s caught in a halfway state, and his current onboard- we can’t communicate with it, to get it to cooperate.  It causes him problems.  That was part of why we stayed.  The doctors were better in Ketu’s camp.”

“He has a tattoo of a Fool on his shoulder,” Spider said.  “Do you know the meaning?”

“We’re still trying to figure out what it means,” West replied.

“There is a similar one in our camp.  The Naive.  A girl and her dog,” Spider said.  “She learns fast.”

She snapped, “He doesn’t.  It’s not important. I don’t fucking care. I care that he’s-”

She stopped.

“Hurting, hurt,” Orion said.

“Maimed.  I shouldn’t have let him come.”

“But you did and now he’s like this,” Spider said.  “We can look after him, if you want.  Give him purpose.  We don’t ask for much.”

“Please do,” she said.

Spider nodded once.  Perfunctory.  Then, to Blackbox, he said, “Court explained.”

“Court has a big fucking mouth,” Blackbox said.  “I’d have liked to be there for the explanation.”

“We don’t want to vacate our colony.  We also don’t want to host this mechanism of court’s here.  This process.”

“Calling home,” Orion murmured.

“No calling from here.  That would spoil the fragile status quo we’ve managed to build here.  It could draw the attention of machines.  Even if it doesn’t, if we call, and they send reinforcements instead of scattering people all over this machine they’re building, we could get more people than we can handle.”

“You think it’s a machine?” Tyrant asked.

“What else could it be?” Spider asked.

Orion wasn’t sure how to respond to that.

“You intend to find Tramp and Grail’s groups?”

“That was the plan,” Blackbox said.  “I’m not sure now.”

“I wonder if you’ve had a blessed time of things so far,” Spider said.  “Relatively unscathed so far.  It would make sense to hesitate, now that you’ve seen how vicious things can get.”

“More like I’m not sure I make it that far, myself.  I think Orion’s continuing?”

Orion frowned.  “I’ll need to figure out something so I have working hands again.”

“It will be hard,” Spider said.  “I could offer help, but I’m worried.  Am I doing you a wrong, if I encourage you?  I wish with all my heart that everyone could and would follow in what we’re doing.  There’s so much more to be lost than gained, flinging ourselves into that hellscape.”

“That doesn’t fix anything,” Orion said.

“No.  But I’ve been at this a while.  I’m not sure anything we do out there fixes anything.  I’m tired, Blackbox.  Orion.  I’m tired of having my heart broken, seeing people broken or killed.  I quietly suffer every day from my light exposure to glyphs, and I’m too cowardly to risk taking on more.  I’d hope that by helping the old and the newborn, the brain-injured and the glyph-ruined, without payment or reward I make up for my reticence.  That the people who trust me as leader make up for theirs.  I’d hope, even, that by gathering enough minds and skills together, we can cobble together a solution, here, without venturing out there.”

“It’s not the worst thought,” Orion said.

“We could use a welder.”

“Seems like everyone could.  But even without hands or the ability to use my tools?”

“Even without hands or tools.  There are options.”

Orion sighed.  He looked at Blackbox, eyebrows raised.

“I’m not the boss of you,” Blackbox said.

“That wasn’t what I was trying to convey.  I think I have to go.  I’d be too restless.”

“I felt that way, once,” Spider said.

“I’ll have to figure something out,” Orion said.  “Maybe I’m still dreaming.  I can’t hold tools or weapons.”

“There are ways to mitigate it,” Spider said.  “Ones we’ll provide to Circle, free of cost, while he’s in our care.”

“Thank you,” West said.

“But I don’t want to invest in helping those who are going to leave and get themselves killed.  We’d need to trade.”

“I have chemicals and medicines.  Pine’s kit,” Orion said.  “She was in our group.  With me, Court, and Spur.  Dead on arrival.”

“Pitch and Pine?” Spider asked, eyebrows raised slightly.  “Sorry.  Using that name.”

“It’s fine.”

“And the parents and children, as West has opined.  I’m curious what you think the link might be.  But that’s… perhaps a bonus you could throw onto the trade.  Chemicals are a start.  But building something to let you hold tools or letting you cut the line with Maze costs more than that.”

“Maze?”

“Can replicate glyphs.  It’s not something he was programmed with, but he’s been around a while, he figured it out.”

“Why would I want that?”

“Because he can implant a trigger in you, and wedge it between the triggers you have and the actions you’d take.  For Circle, ten seconds of groaning paralysis, between him being compelled to open a new wound or mutilate his stomach.  It gives us a moment for someone nearby to restrain him.”

West nodded.

“Paralysis could get me killed, in a situation like we faced yesterday,” Orion said.

“So could a triggering of the glyph, if you tear your arm apart and bleed to death.”

Orion shook his head.  He couldn’t imagine, but he could still remember feeling the compulsion.  The thought had struck him, while he dozed, that if he wasn’t restrained and started to act on the compulsion, he would be continually touching the material he wanted to wedge into his own limbs.  It wouldn’t fade.  He wouldn’t get partway and stop.

It dogged him.  An image so strong, it was like a traumatic memory, but it was something that could, would happen.

“I have information,” he said.  “I don’t know how or why, but I remember.”

“Remember?”

“Before.”

“You could lie.  I’m sorry to put it that bluntly.  But you could make up a story.”

“It wouldn’t be an especially good one.  The memories are partial.  But it struck me, us, in the middle of that situation with the beetles, I don’t know how much I know, that the rest of you don’t.”

Spider drew in a deep breath, then exhaled through his nose.  “Let’s have you cut the line to Maze, then.  The knowledge and tools he was implanted with were therapeutic.  He can verify, maybe he can help organize.”

Orion, hands still in pockets, nodded.

“If it worked out, would you stay longer?” Spider asked.  “To give us time to explore that?”

“It’s hard to shake the feeling that I don’t have longer.  The moment I escaped the airless room we woke up into, I thought… this is awful, this is dangerous, but if I could just find reliable food, reliable water, a place to sleep, I could survive decades.  I don’t feel like I have decades now.”

“You do.  Here.”

“I don’t.  The person I was before, I’m pretty sure he acted like he was running out of time, too.  I can’t lose that.  I can’t abandon that person I was.  I can’t…”

I can’t forgive the people who sent us.

He couldn’t say that without explaining that there was a way to hurt them.

“We’ll give it a session to start, then.  If Maze says you aren’t lying, we’ll treat the information you provide as a product given in trade, and I’ll tell Strings to start on something for your hand problem.”

Orion nodded.

“I can’t shake the feeling that one day, when humanity is gone, all that will be left of us will be trace records, tucked away in places the machines don’t touch… like here.  Records and writings and signs that tell a story of a species that had a shot, that could have saved itself, but in their hurry and in their anger, they kept throwing their own lives away.  And then they were gone.”

“What if the story that’s left behind is that they had a shot, they could have changed their terrible situation, but they succumbed to playing it safe and complacency?”

“Taking care of our vulnerable?  Trying to make something sustainable, only to be…?”

He left that hanging.

“Outpaced by the machines.  They’re developing new things, we think.  The damned fox,” Blackbox said.

“We took care of our vulnerable and tried to make something sustainable, that would last, and we were outpaced by a better species, then.  I don’t mind that so much, as an epitaph,” Spider said.

“Agree to disagree,” Orion replied.

Spider pulled the corner of his mouth back, his expression apologetic, or disappointed.  “You can stay in the bed you’ve been using as a sickbed.  I’ll tell Maze to make time to see you in the morning.  I’ll tell my crews to expect you on a return trip in twenty or so days.  Stop in.  You’ll have beds to sleep in.  You can pick up the things you traded for earlier then, West.”

“And see my son?”

“Of course.  Otherwise, if you need something, talk to Somnia, that’s your nurse, Orion.  I know her tattoo is unreadable, with her scars.  She’ll find me and pass on any messages or requests.”

Orion nodded.

“I don’t want to deal with you anymore,” Spider said, turning away.  His bodyguard went with him, and after he signaled, the makeshift elevator took them, leaving Orion’s group to catch the next one.

Shouts woke Orion up.  He got to his feet, and almost fell as he went to push himself up and his numb hand didn’t do what he expected it to, wrist twisting.

Dozens of heads were looking outside of their makeshift dwellings- buildings suspended in the webwork of cabling between multiple pillars, made of sheets of flooring and panels, fused together into new configurations.  Walkways extended between them, sometimes solid enough to take Orion’s full weight without a budge, other times popping or banging  with his weight, and yet other times bouncing like a rope bridge.

The heavy bangs continued.

Orion reminded himself he had the means of turning the bracelets off and using his laser cutter.  He wasn’t sure what the consequence would be after, but it was an option.

“Fuckkkk!”

He relaxed, even as his heart dropped.  He started to raise a hand, telling people nearby to ease down, but his hand wasn’t useful for that.

West was among them.

“Blackbox.”

Blackbox, inside his little dwelling -a set of shelves on two walls and a bed, with a curtain for a door, one of the four walls the side of the antenna-like pillar, punched that solid wall.

“You’re going to hurt the only hand you have left.  Take it from me, you don’t want to deal with that.”

Blackbox punched the wall one final time, and kept his hand, all black-painted tech, in the faint indent he’d made.  He remained there, heaving for breath, arm cocked.

“I’m sorry,” Orion said.

“Can’t sleep.”

“I figured.”

“You can go weeks without sleep.  I asked my onboard.”

“Yeah.”

“I thought I had longer.  Not that I’d be much use.”

“You were good, day before yesterday.”

“But today, I was worse.  Unfocused, drifting.  I was sloppy, pissed off.  If I’d had to shoot, I wouldn’t have hit a goddamn thing.  Tomorrow I won’t trust myself to hold a gun.”

“You’re more than a gun.”

“All the rest of me is falling to pieces too.  Or muddled.  Or pissed the fuck off!”

He pulled his fist back to punch the wall again, but glanced backward as Orion shifted his weight and position to lean against the wall by the door.  He didn’t punch the wall.

“I keep drifting off.  Little lapses.  Then it fucking-”

“Floods you with the adrenaline.  Yeah.”

“By the end of tomorrow, all I’ll be doing is nodding off, then my brain-”

“Yeah.”

“I can’t be around food.  I’m missing an arm.  I have no fucking body.  So it’s not like I even started whole.  Brain in a jar and a body to hold a gun.”

“Yeah.”

“Got any good memories to share, Orion?  About holding someone?  What it feels like to touch?”

“I don’t really have memories in that way.  It’s like a huge collection of puzzles, with only the edge pieces, and I don’t know what order they go in.  You can sometimes think, oh, clearly someone was standing there.  I wasn’t alone.  There was a feeling of loss, and maybe, over there, there was rain on a window or light filtering in past leaves.”

“And Pine was there?”

“I think Pine was there a lot.”

“Is more coming back to you?  The occasional piece you can put in, to build inward from the edge?”

“No.”

“It sounds nice, even if you can’t.  Not the loss.  But the knowing someone was there.”

“Yeah.  I guess so.”

“I talked to Maze.  I made it clear I didn’t have long.  He thinks he can try to stick something in my head, so maybe, between the starting to fall asleep, and being jolted awake, I compulsively sleep.”

“Hey.  That’s good.”

“But he doesn’t know what it will involve, or how that plays out.  It could feed into itself.  Maybe I don’t ever wake up.  Maybe I’m useless, because every time I’m the slightest bit tired, I sleep six hours, and for those six hours you can’t wake me even by shooting me.”

“It’s better than the alternative, right?”

“Just like you can’t spend ten seconds paralyzed if you’re going to be out there, I can’t be spending six hours at a time sleeping.  If it ends up being that.”

Orion nodded.

“After he tries this on me, it’ll be a week, at least, before we have a good idea of all the pros and cons.  That’s if I wake up.  So what I’m thinking is tomorrow, you talk to Maze.  You tell him about the puzzles with edge pieces only and he sees if he can fill anything in.  Then you go, I stay.  Then when you return, if I’m not waiting there, ready to join you, I don’t want you to ask about it.  I don’t want you to say anything or do anything or get pissed off.  I don’t know if you would.”

“I would.  At myself, partially.”

“No, Orion.”

“You were safe.  I pulled you out of there.  You got exposed because you were with me.”

“No.”

“Allow me to take on a bit of the fucking-”

“No!”  Blackbox slammed the side of his hand into the pillar again, with a sharp cracking sound.

Orion fell silent.

“I would’ve died of fucking loneliness, thinking there wasn’t any point to any of it, thinking my friends thought so little of me they wanted to kill me and take my shit.  I’m not saying this doesn’t suck, but I know it was the fox that turned them, now.  I know there’s a shot at making those fucks who sent us here pay.”

Orion nodded.

“As for the loneliness, I had company.  Thank you for that.  Even if you weren’t pretty company the last stretch,” Blackbox said, smirking a little, touching his head.

Orion touched the spot with its shorn hair.  The skin still had a faint ripple to it.  “Yeah.  Probably.”

“If you make it back here with a small army worth of people coming with, ready to do Court’s thing, and I’m not standing there, ready to join you on the walk to-” he reached for the names, and it took a beat.  “Rhine’s.  And Ketu’s.  I want to have mattered.  Not like… who was in your group?”

Blackbox asked, and in his fatigue, it was clear he was searching his memories and coming up empty, this time.

“Marte?  Sever?”

“Yeah.  I don’t want to be like them.  Two more faces that are dead and gone with nobody to remember them.  Tell yourself I’m fucking… building shelters and I’m too fucking embarrassed of falling asleep at random times.”

“Okay.”

Blackbox looked aside, and it seemed like he was going to say something.  Then he didn’t, staring off into space.

“Blackbox.”

Blackbox’s head snapped around.  He seemed to take a moment to connect that it was Orion.  “You should go, before I embarrass myself.”

“Nah.  I get it.  It’s not you.  It’s the glyph.  It won’t bother me.”

Fatigue,” Blackbox said, and Orion could hear the man’s tiredness in the word.  He tapped the metal that wrapped around the container that held his brain, behind his synthetic face.  The tap was hard enough to be heard outside, past the suspension-bridge walkway, and in another shelter.   “Inf- impf- fucked judgment.  I can do a hell of a lot worse than punch a wall.”

“I don’t want to leave you miserable.”

Blackbox scoffed.  “Not a lot you can do there, Orion.  It’s not the point.  Can’t… fucking dwell on the last moments.  Focus on the journey, trust me, I’m trying.  When you can’t sleep like I can’t sleep, it’s as if all you’re doing is fucking staring up at the ceiling, dwelling on the horrible shit.  The way they all fucking looked, when they were fucking cut in half, or twisting their own bodies into knots, or bleeding from a gunshot wound and whimpering and she’s trying to crawl and slipping on her own blood.  And I’m just trying to think, fuck, what were the good parts?  Or I let my guard down and I think I could sleep and it’ll be better tomorrow, but I can’t-!”

He cocked his fist.  Orion caught it, and for a second, as Blackbox wheeled on him, he thought the man would punch him.

“Fucking destroy them, Orion.  Fucking… find the grave of that woman who set all this off and desecrate it.  Or something.  I don’t fucking know.”

Those last four words came with a shift of emotion and focus, like he’d been holding himself together and then was about to collapse again, a second later.

Three days and three nights without sleep- the day leading up to the night at Ketu’s, the trip here, one night and day while Orion slept off the glyph and healed, and now tonight.  Orion remembered Blackbox mentioning he hadn’t exactly had a full night of sleep the night before Ketu’s, either.

“I don’t know if there will be fireworks or what, but if there are, I’ll be sure to watch and pass on a message from you,” Orion said.

Blackbox looked down at him, staring.  Orion wasn’t sure what else to say.

“If you weren’t pining for Pine,” Blackbox said.  A half-complete sentence.

“I’m not.  It’s not like that.”

Orion didn’t have working hands.  Blackbox didn’t have anything except a synthetic face and cold metal.  There was a lot to Orion that wasn’t his hands, and Blackbox was hungry for contact.  None of it was about that- not flesh or even magnetic attraction.  He let Blackbox lead and take what he needed.

It was about a need to be needed, maybe.  Blackbox’s need to give or do something that wasn’t holding a gun.  Orion’s felt his breath come faster and his heart thump out of a desire to connect to the man that was in there, to pull him closer, even as the sleep issue pulled him away, and metal provided a barrier they both wanted to avoid dwelling on.  Blackbox gripped the side of the bed as he leaned down to bury his face in Orion’s neck, bracing himself, so no metal would come into contact with Orion- because he didn’t want to remind himself or break that illusion.  The implied weight, power, and distortion of the bed was its own form of presence and contact.

All sustained through a desire to keep his friend alert, to avoid creating a moment where the connection might break, or conveying a wrong impression.

He loved the man, in a complicated way he wasn’t sure he’d be able to articulate.  It was at least partially the result of them coming through all of this struggle, in a way that brought flashes to mind of ancient warriors on ancient, bitter battlefields, coming together.  Partially the loneliness of all of this, and the fact they’d only had each other.  And it was a mutual desire to make a final impression that wasn’t about the exhaustion or breakdown, or all the regrets and built up trauma and pain.

When Orion woke up, Blackbox had left.  Orion was left with a feeling that felt like a brother to the one about loss.  An inverse of it, that he might have called a melancholy satisfaction.  He wasn’t sure what marks he had hit, what had been satisfied or unsatisfied, in that blurry list of maybes and complicated feelings.  The fact Blackbox had left meant at least half of the questions there would be left unanswered.  It was a feeling that, even as a brother sentiment to the one about loss, didn’t touch on a singular memory of before.

That was illuminating in itself.

He dressed, washed, and then found Maze, the therapist.  A meeting initiated with Orion sure that he’d have to strain himself to gather enough details and paint a complete, convincing picture.  He needed information, both to trade with Spider’s colony, and to inform what he, Blackbox, and Court were doing with the call home.

Wrong, as it turned out, on most accounts.  The sole consolation was that it was most convincing of all that he arrived at the meeting at a kind of peace that was rare in this machine-made hellscape, and he had to end it early because he couldn’t bear even the first revelations.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

5.3.W – SEARCH

Winnifred

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“How and why is Nikhil the most messed up out of all of you?” Anide asked.

“I’m not messed up,” Nikhil protested.  “It’s strange, is all.  Things like this aren’t supposed to happen.”

“Obviously, but you’re barely on the scale when it comes to being obsessed with A, you’re a one, and Squib’s a six, Winnifred’s an eight.”

“Why am I lower than she is?”

“I’m higher than an eight,” Winnifred said, talking over Squib.

“High numbers aren’t good, you losers.  Fucking deranged.”

“I’m more of a two or three,” Nikhil said.

“Oh my god.”

“Because you need to account for people who know who A is and don’t hate her music, but don’t talk about it, which would be a one,” Nikhil said.  “You’d be a one, Anide.”

“Fuck off and go to hell.”

Winnifred saw the glint in Nikhil’s eyes as Anide turned away.  Teasing.

She backed off, partially because things were still on shaky ground with Anide after the near-miss with Anide’s smuggling, and murmured to Toby, “I’m a ten, right?”

[A solid nine.  At ten or past ten-]

“You can go past ten?”

[-people get… unwell.  You’re not unwell.]

“I wonder sometimes,” Winnifred said.

[I’m not sure how to read that, love.]

She thought about how she had seen A at the dock.  What would happen if she told Toby?  If Toby didn’t believe her, it was very possible that the discrepancy between what Toby had recorded and what Winnifred had seen and heard would lead to him concluding she was mentally ill.

It could draw attention.  It could interrupt things.

Was this something authorities should know?  Would know?  A was missing.  There was weirdness around it.  Systems had said she was home and the systems had been wrong.  The A that people had seen relaxing and moping around hadn’t been real.  The more Winnifred gave weight to that idea & assumed Toby would see there was something strange, the more she felt like the judiciary would make it a big deal.

She thought about Carlen Holder.

She didn’t want to deal with the judiciary.

“Don’t tell anyone about this.  Especially Bas.”

A had said that.

Would ‘Bas’ find out if she told Toby?  How would that work?  How did any of this work?  But if she didn’t tell Toby, what did that mean?  What did that do to their relationship, on top of everything that was already happening, with not letting Toby stay 100% on top of all of the details about the work they were doing?

“Trust me, Toby?”

[Hm?  Clarify.]

“Can you do a deep search for me?  When we were on the dock, before coming to Inanna.  You remarked that I went quiet, I took a bit for quiet introspection?”

[You did.]

She’d talked to A, but Toby had a different version of events.

“Was there a ship there?  Not far away.  It was a Sourn-BVV.  Tidy little single-pilot, single-crew ship, black, silver trim that might be aftermarket or specialist.  Or it’s a variant on the Sourn-BVV I don’t know.”

[A rare case of you not knowing your ships.]

“Sourns are small.  Taxi shuttles.”

[You focus more on big ships.  Winnifred, I’m afraid we haven’t seen a ship like that in a long time.  You can review your own history, I wasn’t being audited, I recorded that day.]

“I know.  Nothing at all, then?”

[Nothing even resembling one, even at a distance, which it would have to be, for you to get the make and model wrong.]

It wasn’t at a distance.

It scared her, Toby being this unreliable.

“Can you check logs?  For Sourn-BVVs coming and going from that dock?  Specifically ones traveling to Inanna, or to Penobscot Station, above Inanna?  And specifically, as you drill it down, ones with aftermarket trim, or a niche model variant on the trim, two parallel lines instead of one solid one, and no trim extending from the ship’s nose to the breaking bar.”

The breaking bar was mandatory on a lot of ships.  There was an entire era of ships that didn’t even have windows, and an era of ships that had windows and favored big, expansive ones, for a full field of view so the pilot could look out at the expanse of space.  There was also an era that did away with windows in favor of cameras and monitors.  The breaking bar followed from all of those and was a safety standard mandated in some circumstances: a chunky structural support bar that divided the view window, that was loaded with foam and other safety measures.

Mainly used for big rigs and ships working in circumstances where collisions or damage was a possibility, and, Winnifred supposed, ships where protection of a passenger was important.  For someone like A, weighing taking one taxi over another, the inclusion of that .3% added safety might be a selling point.

The reason it stuck out in Winnifred’s memory was that most Sourn-BVVs worked it into their ornate, stylized trim, so what flowed from the nose of the ship to the front window looked natural.  The one A had been in hadn’t.

“The breaking bar was slightly thicker, too,” Winnifred remarked.  “It was specifically a discreet pilot, she might have searched for some indicator of that, I don’t know the lingo.”

[She?]

“I’ll tell you after.  It was gentle with its landing, well taken care of, no scratches, no dust.  If it wasn’t planetside where we were, it was… maybe it stayed on Inanna.  So that if records were altered-”

[I don’t think that’s possible, love.]

“-if they were, it would go without notice.  Focus there.  Look for ships for hire that weren’t rented or occupied leading up to that.”

[I assume you’ll explain all of that after, too?]

“I’ll try,” she said.

[And it was black, with silver trim.]

Toby had to know.  She’d told Toby, and the only reason Toby would be double checking like that was if Toby was unsure- unsure about her.  If she was losing it, maybe the details would change.

“Black with the special silver trim.”

[There are probably only a few thousand of those at most.]

“Let’s hope.”

[Is this why we’re going to Penobscot?  Somehow?]

“Later, Tobes.  Love you.”

[I’ll look forward to the explanation. Puzzling.]

The conversation in the background was still ongoing, oblivious to Winnifred’s little aside with Toby.  Nikhil responded to something Anide had said to say, quietly, “If this is a ploy, it’s a good one.  It’s even got Anide interested in A, now.”

“Fuck you and fuck that,” Anide replied, bristling.

Pushed it too far, Nikhil.

“It’s weird,” Squib murmured.  “Did A arrange it?  Or did someone else?”

“It’s weird, yeah,” Anide admitted, cooling off as fast as she’d riled up.

“Okay,” Winnifred cut in.  “I’m going to be a captain now.”

Anide glanced at Winnifred, then frowned as she glanced at Winnifred’s conversation history with Toby.  Sounding a bit disgusted, she asked, “You took a break from that conversation to ask about ship stuff?

Not quite accurate, but Winnifred held out both hands, telling Anide to stop and forestalling the inevitable comment from Squib.  “Being a captain now.  We’re headed to Inanna.  We’ll hunt for work there.  Anide needs to come for that.  Squib, it’s your turn to shipsit.”

“Ugh.”

“Even with a sunfall trajectory, it’s a trip, and we have to do sunfall from a weird angle, because we can’t enter range of the judiciary while toting the weapon we’re toting.  Nine hours to get to Inanna.  Take the opportunity to sleep.  Nikhil, if you want to wear your suit when we go out, you need to have it ready when we land, I don’t want to waste time.”

“You said you’d show me how to tweak the sensors.”

“Not tonight or tomorrow, but maybe while we work, depending on travel time, or after.”

“Okay.”

“Anide?  Hang back a minute.”

Anide nodded.

The other two filed out, talking about making dinner or opening a package.  Winnifred didn’t exactly wait for them to be gone before asking -there was barely a point- but she did pause a moment to sort her thoughts, sitting on the console in the Wrest’s cockpit.

Anide leaned back against the doorframe between the cockpit and the rest of the ship.  Her hair was badly bleached, intentionally, to the point it was greenish and almost translucent in places, and she wore a heavy brown leather jacket over her bodysuit.  A smoke pen was in her mouth, with a tube running into the inside of her jacket.  She didn’t puff so much as she breathed it, and used her nose to exhale what was filtered by whatever her onboard had set up in her nose.

“There’s no way we project in for the meeting with your family on Inanna?” Winnifred asked.

“Not really,” Anide said.

“Entire area’s settled by the hidebound?”

Anide only nodded by way of response, as if that wasn’t worth a response.

“How dangerous is it?”

“About as dangerous as prison.  Similar rules and expectations.”

“I mostly kept my head down in prison.”

“And got taken to pieces when you didn’t keep it down far enough.”

“I beat Vega.”

“Yeah, you did.  Look, you’re not keeping your head down here.  You’re meeting them face to face.  Are they going to kill Squib and Nik and take you to pieces?  No.  But they could come after you in other ways.”

“Worst case?”

“I dunno.  Catch you off guard, figure out some way to take this ship from you.  Some kids take it for a joyride.  Even if they get tracked down and caught, for bullshit happening beyond the Judiciary’s easy reach, it’s a decade before you get any restitution, if you ever do.  Going to jail isn’t a big deal.”

“Even for guests?  Or potential business partners?”

“You’re not either.  And yes, even for them, and for you.”

Winnifred drummed her clawed fingertips on the edge of the console.  “Even for you?  Growing up there?”

“Sure.  Same rules, same ideas.  Respect matters.”

“Gift?”

“Makes you our bitch.”

Our, not their.

“Dress up?”

“Trying too hard.  Dressing down is insulting.  It’s why it matters, how you present yourself all the rest of the time.”

It seemed weird for Anide to be saying that when Anide’s bodysuit wasn’t anything special, the leather jacket was well worn, and her hair was the way it was.

“Nikhil’s a mess, too.  I’d say he shouldn’t wear his suit, but he still has those sores and bald patches?”

“They’re healing.”

“If we’re going to keep doing this, you should take the time to get him looking good again.  There’s some other stuff with him, but I’ll go talk to him after we’re done here.”

“Is it that serious?” Winnifred asked.

“Yeah.  Serious enough.  For now, for this visit, let me do the talking.  If they say something, make comments, or provoke you, don’t take the bait.”

“I don’t think I’m the type who does.”

“You’re more the type who does than you realize.  At least Squib’s presentable.  He did time, held his own.  And yes, I’m aware, you did win a fight.  But… let ’em say shit, let me talk.”

“I am the captain of my ship.  I can’t let you speak for her.”

“Have you named her, yet?”

“Not yet.  Maybe ‘Toby’?  Since Toby is integrated.”

“Don’t.  I’m not talking about my family, here, I’m talking about a lot of people: they will fuck with you over that.  They’ll fuck with Toby.”

[Fuck how?]

“Yeah,” Winnifred said.

“You’re already calling him love and shit, he’s saying the same.”

“In joke,” Winnifred said.

“It doesn’t take a lot for someone to take Toby hostage.  Especially with your body.  Let’s not open that avenue of attack.”

“Hm.  It’s my ship, I can name it what I want, Anide.”

“It’s your ship, you can fly it where you want, some secure airspace aside, yeah?”

“More or less.”

“But you have to account for the judiciary, restrictions on what you can bring where.  The gun is part of it.  I know I tied your hands, bringing that, but… we really did need one.”

Winnifred didn’t respond.

“Same as you have to account for the law and contraband when flying places, you have to account for bullshit like how my extended family’s going to think about you, if you name your ship funny.”

“Mm.”

“I see that look you’re giving me.”

Winnifred was mildly surprised.  She was giving a look?  She looked at herself through Anide’s eyes, and she couldn’t really see it.

“I get it,” Anide said.  “It’s not bullshit.  It’s not me trying to run your ship or steal your captain’s hat.”

“No hat.”

“Something to consider.  But that’s all this is, until I give you a signal, in which case it’s life or death.”

“I’m going to have a signal too, Anide.  And I’ll be using it soon.”

“Yeah?  Interested to see,” Anide replied.  “I’ll go talk to Nikhil before taking that nap you suggested.  Night, captain.”

“Night,” Winnifred replied.

“Don’t stay up all night trying to handle business.”

Winnifred used a flick of her tail at her forehead level to salute.  She was mildly annoyed, and had a hard time calling out why, as she watched Anide go.  She held back, dwelling on it, as she turned her attention to Toby and the ship.

“We’ve been building up a checklist over the last while.  Let’s make sure our Wrest is good before we park it past Inanna, Tobes.”

[Happy to help.]

If there was really a chance that someone might try to steal the ship out from under her nose, through some con game, extortion, or something else, then having Toby plugged in as an essential ingredient for the ship to fly wasn’t enough for security.

“Remember the time we were cleaning a ship, I think it was a Hod, and they’d burned the insulating layer?” Winnifred murmured.

[I remember.  I think I see the thrust of what you’re asking.  That was indeed a Hod, and it was a crystalline matrice with high current resting against thin insulation around terminal wiring.]

Back in her childhood, working for her extended family, it was one of a few things that seemed very minor, but proved to be major nuisances.  This particular issue had flooded the ship with noxious, choking smoke that took a long time to clear up, and left lingering secondary issues that had taken another six hours to clean up- which would definitely happen with the rotating middle section of the Wrest.  So, assuming that someone might get into the guts of her ship, either to search it, like the investigators had done, or to try to rewire something… maybe she could stack up those nuisances.

In this case, moving a matrice over to be in line with the thin insulated wires, as a kind of deadfall.  That was something Winnifred herself could trigger, by opening a panel and pulling some components downward so they no longer provided a buffer between the things, and it was easy to accidentally trigger if someone was futzing around.  It was unlikely anyone on Winnifred’s crew would run into it.

Then a fix for a door setup, mundane and boring, while she got her thoughts together about the next hurdle.

The expanding foam that filled a damaged area of a ship.  When it got on gear, it was obnoxious to clean off.  She could imagine the nice leather jackets of hidebound thugs trying to steal her ship getting all gummed up.  Or Judiciary outfits.  All that took was moving a few sensors over to adjacent panel bulkheads.  If someone opened them haphazardly, then they’d break the wires and it would automatically trigger.  Crew had no business getting in there, and if they did for some reason, like another attempt at using Winnifred’s ship to smuggle, cleaning up would be enough punishment.  That, or being trapped for a while.

Then some fiddly wiring jobs.  She’d taken shortcuts when setting up, in part because she was working with the ship in separate segments while using her house as a garage, and now she could tidy those shortcuts up.  Mundane, meditative work.  The others had been in bed for four hours at this point, sleeping.  Winnifred was overdue to turn in, herself, but in many ways, this felt more restful than actual sleep.

Making her ship more hers.  Idiosyncrasies that only she would know to watch out for.  Probably.

“Toby?  For the conversation that follows, let’s avoid using any names or labels that might be keywords, if someone was scouring logs of multiple people for anything specific.”

[Alright.  Color me intrigued.]

Rather than say anything, Winnifred fell silent.  She considered again, thinking of A’s words.  One serious request.  Don’t tell anyone about this.  Especially Bas.  If Toby didn’t believe her, this could be a disaster.  If someone else found out and word got out, it could be a disaster.  So much of what happened around A seemed so…

She searched for a word and kept coming back upon ‘flammable’.

One spark of interest around something fascinating and weird about A could lead to an insane, suffocating number of eyes on Winnifred.  An entire Belt suddenly wondering if Winnifred had met A.  Wanting to talk to her.  Interfering with her work, her ship.

Then again, she’d been there the night Amber died.  Projected in.  The weird mechanical rat girl had barely warranted attention, in the end.  Less people had remarked on it or written about it than expected, and less people than expected had heard out the people who had paid attention.

“Are you getting any data on your search?  About the Sourn-BVV?”

[It’s slow, my dear.  I have to send information in a package to the Belt and wait for it to be sent back.]

“Let me know when you put it together.”

[What is this about?]

“Remember those investigators for that recent disappearance-?” Winnifred started, stopping.

[I believe I know the one.]

“There was a weird discrepancy, between what was record and what was reality.  Lines up with one I’ve noticed.”

[This ship.]

“And a person.  I saw them and it was weird then, but it’s doubly weird now.  I didn’t tell you before, because you’d fret over me.  You’d think I was losing it.”

[I’ve worried you weren’t taking the news about A well.]

“Maybe I’m not… but I really do think there’s something to this.  I feel stable.”

[And we’re having this conversation now when the others are asleep because-?]

“Because they won’t be looking in, and I don’t think any one of the three of them is interested enough in me to wake up and scour the conversation logs.  If we leave key words and names out of it, there shouldn’t be a big reason for people planetside to go looking through a late night conversation either.”

[Talking about being covert can flag things, though.]

“True.  It’s not the hugest deal, chalk it up to some mod-kid’s hallucination, maybe.”

[Maybe.  Either way, if this relatively unique Sourn-BVV turns up on Inanna, that will be a good sign.  I’ll have the information by the time you wake up.]

“Is that a hint I should go sleep?”

[Whether you’re losing track of reality or not, being rested can only help.  Besides, we have an important meeting.]

With the Hidebound.  Prospective employers.  Knowing Anide was supposed to give them an in, but just having this meeting opened the door to so many problems, it had Winnifred anxious.

[Update for you,] Toby remarked.  [On our search.]

Winnifred didn’t move.  They had descended through the gap between superstructures, slow because of industrial traffic that bogged things down even on the vertical descent, and she had a view of where they were going now.  She didn’t want to get too into things with Anide and Nikhil here, or so close to these people who might take interest and extort her or something- she wasn’t sure what to expect, but she was intrigued.

She raised an eyebrow, by way of answer.

Toby got it, because he was good like that.  [You wanted the transactional records.  There are updates.  Probably something you can read later, but I wanted you to know we got them.]

She had woken up and Toby had been ready with her report.  Three ships on Inanna fit the bill, of being Sourn-BVVs with the double-trim and no trim on the ‘hood’, matching the color scheme.  To narrow things down further, she’d asked Toby to look into the financials involved.

Nothing peculiar.  None of the three had worked for the time period that they would’ve had to work to pick up A and deliver her to Penobscot station.  No money in their accounts.

There was barely any time before they arrived, and Winnifred would have wanted to check out the lay of the land, but Winnifred perused it anyway.

“So they worked,” Winnifred remarked, quiet enough only Toby would hear.

“You buying a nice shuttle?” Nikhil asked her.

“It’s a little too nice for my budget.  Caught my eye earlier,” Winnifred murmured.  “I thought I might go take a closer look later.”

“I have relatives here who like ships too.  There’s a chance you start talking to them about this shit and you won’t have time to do anything,” Anide remarked.

Winnifred snorted.

“They worked,” she repeated.  Money had exchanged hands.

One ship looked likely.  The money for that time period added up to something roughly in the ballpark for a trip to pick up A, and a sunfall trip to Inanna.  Except the records suggested the shuttle had worked multiple hours.

[Is that in question?  That they worked?] Toby asked.

Was it in question?

The reality was becoming clear.  Because when she had woken up, and they had checked records, those records had suggested the ship hadn’t worked at all.  It had been stationary.  But when they got close, and chose a different starting point, this particular pilot and the money he had earned, all of a sudden, there were records.

Winnifred had worried Toby would think she was losing it.  Now it looked a lot more like Toby was losing it.  Every system was, presumably.  Digital reality and records shifted to maintain this mirage effect, hiding the reality.  And this was second or third order, away from A.  Some automatic, adaptive process, and every single intelligence was going along with it.  If it said the sky was red, then the sky was red and had always been red.

The shuttle landed, interrupting her thoughts.

I don’t want to do this.

I want to pursue the mystery.

But she needed to keep her ship running.  She needed work, especially if she was going to stay on this trail.  Shuttles to get around cost money.

They exited and took in their surroundings.  The air had a thick chemical smell.  Tanning chemicals, or dyes, by the looks of things.

Winnifred wore freshly washed charcoal gray coveralls.  They had enough coverage that the extent of her modding was disguised, and the general shape of how her legs joined to her hips, the gap in the middle, and the rollcage-like bars that extended at the front of her torso to protect her vitals let her have an almost human silhouette.  It was really only broken by the angles by which she could turn her upper body relative to her lower one -two hundred and seventy degrees, comfortably- and by the tail and orientation of her legs.  Her hair was loose, combed with claws to fall on the one side.

Nikhil wore his gorilla suit.  The suit was still missing decorations, and while he’d ground and clipped away some of the extraneous material, there were still sprue-like elements and flashing where the decorations had attached- pieces of metal stretching up and out to join something else, that no longer had that other element to connect to, so it was only ragged or jutting bits of metal here and there.  In another context, it could have seemed menacing, a two ton piece of machinery with fin-like bits of ragged metal sticking out at regular spots, but Nikhil had a boyish innocence to him that overrode that the moment someone looked up at his head and shoulders at the top end of the machine body.

One area that the Inanna hidebound had occupied was closer to the surface.  It wasn’t prime real estate, to begin with, even on a high population planet.  The superstructures were narrow, and similarly organized, with each block consisting of houses facing outward with a sidewalk-like concourse looping around the block feeding into a four-way intersection at the block’s center.  Those intersections were surrounded by an inner ring of businesses, communal space, and maybe every five or six levels, a place to catch a ride or stow vehicles, if needed.  Many of the businesses had been extended to connect to houses, so the families that lived in one home could segue straight into running their restaurant, or hand-making specialty goods.  Boots and jackets, textiles.

Those same textiles were draped over a lot of railings – rugs and draperies, maybe, but there to stay.  To Winnifred, they looked like woolen rugs that had been made poorly, or had a key strand pulled, causing them to bunch and knot up, becoming lumpy.  Except it was so consistent, it had to be the intent.  So, she presumed, did the colors.  A lot of wine red and a bit of blue.

Affiliation, maybe?  Anide had said that the hidebound really liked to hold onto family rivalries.  Rutledges having centuries-old grudges with Mortons, Gradys with Mercies, all running so far back that the origins of the grudges were much-contested stuff of legends, or forgotten, or both- made up legends, now.  It came across to Winnifred as almost performative.  A way to keep from getting bored, a way to have people to fight and push and be pushed back by, that wouldn’t report things to the judiciary, so the rivalry could continue.

They passed a group, an older teenager and three kids, who stared, and Anide glanced sideways at the group.

Then Anide put a hand out, stopping Winnifred.  Nikhil, walking a pace behind them, was attentive enough to stop in time – Winnifred had almost been trampled by gorillas enough times to know to watch out, even if she trusted him in general.

The kids he was playing with looked ghoulish- it looked like they had been working with dyes.  Strands of wooly fabric or something had slapped against their hands and forearms, with bright red slash marks resulting, too bright to be blood, darkening to a wine red or even dark brown in the creases at the back of fingers and around fingernails.  A boy and a girl with longer hair had the ends of their hair unevenly dyed where it had accidentally dipped into the water.  Grime and darker dyes had settled in around eyes, across most of their outfits, and marked out the scratches and other wear and tear of being a kid.  Combined blue and red became a sooty black, apparently.  It gave some of them an effect like they were wearing a black mask across the eyes and-or mouths.

Cheap onboards, across the board, that weren’t even tidying up those minor scrapes and cuts.

Winnifred didn’t want to be here.  She wanted to chase down the weirdness around the shuttle.

Kids that worked, barely washed, and were slightly feral in disposition.

The teenage guy had a bit of that going on, but half of it seemed to be a general effect from interacting with the kids- they grabbed onto his arms and forearms to swing or pull, and smudged them black and red in the process.  He wore a leather jacket that had stained a mottled black-red over casual clothing- a free-issue white shirt and sandpaper jeans that were used enough to have half of the ‘sand’ worn off. His hair was short, buzzed, and his ears big, his eyes small, and he had a very square jaw.  The combination of a round upper head and very solid jaw made Winnifred think of an old fashioned keyhole.  With big ears.

She respected the look a lot more than the overly processed, onboard-refined features so many had.  Like he didn’t care and he was confident about it.

Anide pointed at him.  “Aber?”

He smirked.

“The last time I saw you, you were tiny.”

“Maybe you should see me more often.  I haven’t been tiny for a while.”

“They have you babysitting?”

“I have me kidsitting.  I got into it because I heard Lest was into guys who were good with kids, I thought I might as well try it.  I was young and dumb.”

“You’re still young, dumbass.”

Aber scoffed.

This was… more familiar ground to Winnifred than some interactions she saw.  She’d never had this rapport with anyone, but it reminded her of being at an event with her family.  Seeing her cousins interact with other family.  Or how Noeh, the guy from another family who’d framed her for sabotaging the ship, had been.

“And Lester?  He-”

“She.  You’ve been away for a long time.”

“Prison, you know?”

“Yeah,” Aber said.  “Lest got tatted up, titted up, and got the shifts.  She’s smoke in five directions.”

“Did it work?” Anide asked.  “The kid thing?”

“I guess?” he said.  Then he smirked.

“It worked,” Anide said.  “Lest, huh?  Weird to think about.”

“You’ll fall flat on your ass when you see her.”

“There’s lots of pretty girls out there, Aber.”

“It’s carriage, Ani.  How and when they move, how they talk, how they, I don’t fucking know, breathe.”

The little dye-stained girl that was hanging off of Aber’s arm huffed a breath onto the back of his arm with a ‘ha’ sound.

“Not like that,” he told her.

“I’m not included in this group?  You said ‘they’, not ‘you’.”

“You’re not a girl, Anide.  You’re… you.”

“Fuck you.”

“And you’re a cousin, cousin.”

Anide shook her head.  She looked at the kids.  “What about you three?  They working you hard?”

“We get paid,” the long-haired boy said.

“They respect hard work, but they’ll respect you more if you know when to tell them to fuck off.  They will push you to work harder and harder until you learn that.”

“Too early,” Aber said.  “They won’t get it.”

“So you tried being good with the kids to get Lest’s eye, and they’ve clung to you since like shit on an ass hair?”

“I eat my lunches here when I’m free.  They hang out.  It’s alright.  They’re more looped in than you’d think.”

“I remember being a kid.  I was looped in like shit.”

Aber snorted.  “Speaking of.  Who’s the company?  Mod kids?  People were wondering.”

Anide didn’t correct him on the mod kid part.  “Prison acquaintances.  We’re talking to Grant.  That’s all people need to wonder.”

“Don’t let me keep you, and don’t let it be another six fucking years before I see you, arright?”

“No promises when either one of us could get swooped up again.  But I’ll catch you.”

Anide was already starting to walk again, so he raised a hand in a wave.  The little girl who’d breathed on his arm jumped up to grab his bicep with two hands and hang off of it, making the wave a bit of a feat of strength.

“A few words or terms I didn’t know there,” Winnifred said.

“When we talk to Grant, I’ll translate.  Past that, let’s go slow.  We can make it a thing where I tell you the meaning of one word a day, while we’re out in the black,” Anide said.

Eyes tracked them -the interlopers- as they cut past the houses into the four-way intersection at the center of the block.  The only lights were artificial and advertisements, and there had been some attempt to make this a small park area – some of which was taken over by community efforts and labor.  Tables were laid out with shirts that were being packaged by a team, and it looked like someone was teaching some teenagers something.

Most notably, however, was that one house had extended outward, taking some of that natural space.  It was essentially a second home, new, joined to one on the corner of the block at one corner.  Homes at the corner of a superstructure were coveted, because they had views on two sides, and this one went a step further by extending into that shared space.  It was surrounded by garden, a very utilitarian setup with concrete troughs as garden beds and rebar-and-wire arrangements for some plants to grow up to.  All herbs and vegetables, by the looks of things, all tidy.  Not a crack in the concrete.

“Knock knock!” Anide hollered, as she approached.

‘Grant’ was short for great aunt.  Over a hundred years old, but looking healthy, with a duster of a leather jacket.  Liver spots mingled with freckles to give her a fairly even coating of markings across her skin, which hadn’t been tailored or altered to look younger.  Her clothing was loose fitting and comfortable, a button-up blouse that was only partially buttoned up, with some cleavage on display, and slacks with a few dirt stains.

“Anide.  I have a lot of grand-nieces and grand-nephews.  But I remember you,” Grant said.

“I don’t know if that’s a good thing or a bad thing.”

Grant hugged Anide, who seemed to not know what to do with herself for a second or two.  Grant said, “You got into enough trouble when you were little, even I had to stop and think about what to do with you.  Are you up for more trouble?”

“Going out into the black, outside the Belt’s reach, to stretch, after being cooped up.  I was in long enough to start feeling restless.  I’ll get into trouble later.”

“In the meantime, at least,” Grant said, breaking the hug.  She reached forward to Anide’s collar, and ran a finger from the throat to the middle of Anide’s chest, signaling for the bodysuit to open.  Anide stumbled back a step, arms up, to keep from being fully exposed.  “Show the goods, honey.  There’s no good reason not to.  It makes men dumb.”

“I do it when there are men I want to make dumb.  Fuck me, Grant, I forgot you were like this.”

“I’m worse.  I’m playing nice for your guests until I have a read on them.  The big one’s shy.  The one in black is tense.  She- she?”

Winnifred nodded, brief.

“-doesn’t want to be here.”

“That tension’s just how they’re built.  They wire their kids up to have fast reflexes, be ready to jump halfway across the superstructure the moment something happens.”

Not quite true.

“I hired one of the twenty-nine families once.  They fucked us.  I hold grudges.”

“They fucked me too,” Winnifred said.  “I walked away.”

“Hm.”

Anide had a look on her face like she’d wanted Winnifred to stay quiet and not offer any commentary, and was annoyed, now.  Or worried.  She sighed.  “I don’t know how we do this.”

“To start with, do we like them?”

“Nah,” Anide said.  “Pure business.”

Winnifred raised an eyebrow.

“Give me the quick pitch,” Grant said.

“The kid’s a dope.  But she’s on spec when it comes to ships, has all the qualifications for repair, ship hardware.”

“Most,” Winnifred said.

“You can fucking get the ones you don’t have in five minutes if something comes up,” Anide said.  Even more annoyed, maybe, that Winnifred had spoken up.

It wasn’t that simple, though.  The ones Winnifred didn’t have were pretty complex.  A few months of work.

“Look.  She wants to fucking listen to music and fly her ship, can’t stop at the stations or docks because her people’ve fucked over too many others.  I suggested she… not dock.  Stick to the places and people outside the rim.  I’m staying long enough to tell her what she needs to know to not, you know, die because of the advice I gave her.  Or worse.”

“Going soft, Anide?”

“I don’t fucking know.”

“Sounds like you have it all figured out.  Why bother me about it, then?”

“Because I know we can use a ship.  Someone to run errands, to handle shit.  The last time I was hanging around here, people were bitching constantly about not wanting to go out there and spend weeks away from home, no belt connection, no media.  The ones who like that shit are already gone, living out there.  So unless that’s changed-”

Anide hung on for one second, waiting for an interjection.

“-Have at it.  The dope won’t even pry into whatever we have her shipping.  She wants to fly.  You want someone to handle the flying without some grand-nephew bitching about having to go.  Match made.  Let’s shake hands on it and call it a day.”

“Don’t give me anything where, if I find out later about what I was delivering, it’ll ruin my year,” Winnifred said.

“And the boy?” Grant asked.

“Nikhil’s a friend of hers from mining work.  Gets the work done.  Willing to get his hands covered in grime and ruin that suit of his to get the work done, despite having wealthy parents who could’ve given him just about anything he wanted.”

“He’s rich and you don’t like him, Anide?” Grant asked.  “Come on, now.”

He’s got a better head on his shoulders than you give him credit for.  He’s figuring you out, Anide, enough to get your goat sometimes.

Anide shrugged.  “When I want to get shacked up, I’ll let you or one of the aunties arrange a marriage.”

“Right,” Grant said.  She assessed Nikhil and Winnifred.  “Are they all dopes?”

“The one I left back on the ship is more streetwise.  Hooligan.  Also modded, but that’s basically a coincidence.”

“I made that call,” Winnifred said, her voice quiet but insistent.  She looked at Anide.  “As captain.”

Again, Anide looked nettled that Winnifred had spoken at all.

“I’m sorry, we’ve been talking like you weren’t there,” Grant said.  She laid a hand over her heart.  “Calling you dopes.  Don’t take it personally.”

“Dopes weren’t raised in the family,” Winnifred guessed.  “And if you ‘like’ someone, it’s liking them as a target for a con… not actual like.  That part gets implied.”

Anide sighed.  “Anyway-”

“-still talking,” Winnifred said.  “Yeah, Nikhil will get violent to stand up for us, like Anide says.  He stood up for me during a rough patch, he was ready to break skulls.  I’ll do what it takes to make sure he lands safely, wherever he’s going.  But Anide’s not wrong.  I want to fly.  I want to keep my ship afloat in the black.  You need to build up.”

“Do I?” Grant asked, she glanced at Anide, with an expression on her deeply lined face that looked like she was going to smirk, but was managing to hold it back.

“The house is new, the concrete in the garden beds doesn’t have a chip in it.  You seem like someone whose garden beds overflow.  You and everyone else here appreciate a bit of mess.  But you haven’t gotten there yet.  You’ve taken over from someone else, relatively recently.  I also know that in the prison, the Hidebound Anide hung out with were a smaller group.  Other families have outpaced and outgrown yours.”

“A little bit,” Grant said.  Her eyes narrowed a bit as she smiled.  “A lady could feel insulted at being called small.”

Winnifred so badly wanted to compare to the family she’d grown up in, one of the smaller families, to say it wasn’t bad.  But she did remember how Anide had reacted when she’d compared her family to the hidebound, in her first day at the prison, and how there was a pride there.  Besides, she didn’t want to associate herself with the families, if Grant said she’d been let down by them before.

“No insult intended,” Winnifred said.  “I don’t know the circumstances, I don’t know the situation that got you here.  I’m a dope, sure.  But if you want to set something up and have it be stable, if running errands and fixing things for you pays for some of my fuel and ship costs… great.”

“Hmmmm.  You started a little weak,” Grant replied.  “That’s not what a dope is.”

Right.

“Anide underestimates you, does she?”

“A bit.”  Winnifred thought about the smuggling effort on Anide’s part, but she didn’t want to embarrass her by bringing it up.

“I was going to say no.  I didn’t have the feeling you have staying power.”

“I chase down what I want.  I got my ship.  Built it.”

“After a few detours.”

Winnifred shrugged.

“Let’s give it a year.  Neither of us will pretend I’m being generous.  Fuel costs from A to B and twenty thousand lux for a basic job.  Prove you can do it, we’ll have another meeting and revisit pricing.  If you’re still alive and haven’t fucked things by that time, maybe we talk about a fleet.”

“Fleet?” Winnifred asked.

“Nothing fancy.  We’d park a few of our ships wherever you decide and we’d pay you for the privilege.  They’d be yours to fly so long as you cover fuel and so long as they’re in same or better condition than we left them.”

“If I’m doing maintenance and getting them nice, I’d need to be paid for that.”

Grant waved her off.  “A conversation for later.  Maybe, but consider the value in having a variety of different ships, all work-ready.”

“What happens if one of those ships is stolen?” Nikhil said.

“You’d reimburse.”

“I’d worry about that,” Nikhil said, quiet.

Winnifred thought of the tweaks she’d made to the Wrest, and how it could be hard to steal the ships if she wanted to make it that way.  “A conversation for later.”

Grant dipped her head in a bit of a nod.

“Take two people with you.  Anide can recommend them, and check with me.”

“Aber?” Anide asked, glancing at Grant first, then Winnifred.

“Maybe,” Winnifred said.  “Extra employees cost more.  Do you have work for my ship?”

“Not yet.  That comes later.  I want extra eyes on things before I say for sure.  In the meantime, if you’re still polishing her up, getting equipped, or anything like that, I can recommend some trash piles.”

Winnifred nodded.  “I have an errand to run.  Anide, can I leave Nikhil here with you while you check with people to see if they’re interested?  I’d like a conversation and… I’m not going to ask for a resume, but…”

“Some idea of what they bring to the ship?”

“Yeah.”

“Sure.  How long?”

“Three hours?” Winnifred asked.

Anide nodded.

“All good?” she asked Nikhil.

“Yep.”

Grant whistled.  Off to the side, a woman that was watching kids play around some trees glanced over.  Grant held up a fist, then opened it, all five fingers spread.

The woman nodded.

The woman didn’t do anything to pass on Grant’s signal, but Winnifred supposed she didn’t have to.  The people here weren’t anti-onboard, but they went out of their way to not leverage the obvious benefits of onboards, until a guest could almost forget they used them.

A lot of eyes watching Grant’s meeting with Winnifred here would be weird and would alert Winnifred that something was up, but eyes on someone who was close enough to keep a side-eye on things didn’t.

Either way, she could guess at the signal’s meaning.  Let them go.

Worrying to think about what things might have looked like, with a different signal.

[I would have interjected, when you said three hours,] Toby remarked, [but I thought it would look bad.]

“I’m not sure how pissed our hidebound crewmember will be that I spoke up like that.”

[We’ll see, I suppose.  In any event, you don’t have long.]

Winnifred nodded.  She had a strong suspicion that Anide’s primary goal in that meeting had been coming across well, with Winnifred and the Wrest as secondary concerns.  That didn’t bother her, but she had to advocate for herself and her ship.

And she’d made a resolution after prison, to not let others tell her story or shape her future.  It remained to be seen how much this deal with Grant and the Marksi family of Hidebound would be that.  The deal wasn’t good, as posed, but if there was regular work and it paid for gas from A to B, that would open up a lot of opportunities.  If ‘A’ had no opportunities, that kind of work could bridge a trip to ‘B’, where prospects might be better.

The pilot of the Sourn-BVV lived in a residence that was built into a hub of transportation.  A number of pilots operated a co-op and worked with each other, sharing a pool of ships, while many of them had their own individual ones.  This shuttle was one.  Winnifred looked in through the window, admiring.

“Get going,” someone called out.

Winnifred looked over.

“Whatever you’re up to, fuck off.”

“Looking at the ships, and bringing a warning,” Winnifred said.

“You’re a rat.  Nothing but trouble.  So fuck off.”

“Can I talk to the person in charge?”

“You’ve done it.  He’s telling you to fuck off.”

Right.

“I’m not here for trouble, or anything like that, I have my own ships-”

“Get on one of them and fuck off.”

“-and there’s a hack.  You’ve been affected.  We were passing through the area, arranging some business-”

“With criminals.  I know who you were talking to,” he said, as his onboard helped him search her recent history.

“-and we did a sweep.  There’s a discrepancy with your financials.  I’m tipping you off, to do a good deed.  That’s all this is.”

“Sounds like you’re trying to scam me.  I’ve heard better.”

“Sending you plain text files, showing you the different datasets, and how they’re shifting, as a coverup for whatever happened yesterday,” Winnifred said.  Toby sent it.  The man didn’t accept receipt of them.  “Take them, then I fuck off.  And if you’re grateful at all-”

“Won’t be.  I know what you are.”

“-maybe compare notes?” she suggested.  “Accept receipt, and I go away.”

He accepted receipt of the files.  In them, Winnifred had done her best to lay out a good way of reproducing the distortion in ship records and financials.

He’d accepted, though, so she left.  She had Toby search for a place to get food, while keeping an eye on the onboard of the manager of the little co-op.

The numbers looked weird enough that he paid attention, and perhaps just to entertain her, or verify, he sent a signal out to someone on the far side of the belt.

Based on the response, it had adapted, since Winnifred had done it.  The entire thing had been a quick patch job.  She’d checked if the taxi shuttle had gone to pick A up.  It hadn’t.  The lie had been invented.  It had never left, hadn’t done anything.

Move closer, start from a different point, look at the pilot?  Now the lie had to change.  The pilot had earned an income in that time period.  Fuel had been spent.  Everything was on record.  The shortest route to explaining that was that he had done some quick on-planet and near-planet flights.

Which contradicted the first lie, that the shuttle hadn’t been used at all.

And whatever or whoever was doing this had, overnight, tidied things up.  The pilot had done things off the books, without logging it.  Which worked tidily as a lie that covered both eventualities.

Right up until the manager called him to inquire about that.

Winnifred finished intake of her blended meal, and circled back toward the garage.  She checked nobody was looking at her, saw the pilot was, and paused a minute, before that attention passed.  Then she pulled her arm apart to dismantle it.

Within, she still had the directional microphone setup.  She listened in.

By the sounds of it, in the minute or two she hadn’t been listening, they’d found their way past the misunderstanding.  The pilot was insisting, “I flew to Alcyone, anonymous pickup, dropoff at Penobscot.  I remember that much.”

“That’s not what’s on record.”

“Did you install anything, Djan?  Anything strange?  Or were there any strange ads that caught your eye?  Some hacks can work that way, going straight to the onboard.”

“No, no, and no.”

“Walk us through it.  Step by step.”

“I got the call.  I went to Alcyone.  Pickup was on an open dock, clear approach, I turned off the cameras, landed, waited.  They messaged the system to let me know they boarded, I closed the door.  Slingshot passage by sun for fast approach, riding the sails hard on the second half to duck out of the well.  Hard half-loop around Inanna to the station to slow down, all sails out.  Early dropoff.  I moved to the next dock over on-station, paid for a shower and a meal, stretched my legs.  Got another call.”

“Which was?”

“Anonymous.”

“Message Easrey, same process, let’s see if that fare is legitimate.”

The back and forth of messages took a bit.

The discrepancy wasn’t there, again.  It had been tidied up.  Another unofficial fare.  Or that was what the records suggested.

Djal described the fare.  The passenger was kept anonymous, but the pickup and destination weren’t.  Pickup on Penobscot.

Going to Inanna proper.  Anywhere on the superstructure run by Taradid, a major company.

[It won’t be good if you’re late.]

Winnifred wasn’t sure where to take things from there.  “We’ll look around Taradid anyway.”

Fruitless.

If there was a thread to be found or tugged there, Winnifred hadn’t found it.  The process of finding discrepancies involved a time component, reaching out to people or resources far enough around the Belt that the adjustment to the records would get tripped up.  The system changed different things depending on whether it was someone distant wondering about something logistical, or someone close by, looking into something personal.

That time component meant it was hard to brute force.  There was a limit to how many messages she could send to systems on the far side of the belt, asking them to check businesses, people, vehicles, and other things here on Inanna, when each request involved a few seconds of wait and most systems wouldn’t accept a thousand requests.

Easier to try to check her reality against her onboard’s by jury-rigging a setup that flicked between her normal vision and her onboard’s view of things.  On, off, on, off, second by second.  It turned what she was seeing into a toddler’s game of spot the difference.

Except in this game, she was looking over crowds of tens of thousands of individuals coming and going around the company headquarters of Taradid, hoping to maybe find one difference.  A.

On another day, or another week, without other obligations, she would have stayed.

It made her feel restless, to not find anything.

Back to the Hidebound.  She caught a public shuttle, ignoring the glances and faint discomfort of the passengers that looked at her.

What was she meant to do?  She found herself back at the idea of turning this odd bit of information over to authorities?

She hated that idea.  Not only would she be supporting people like Carlen Holder, but she might be hurting A.  It had looked like A knew what she was doing, and was doing it intentionally.

Something about the Terrace Walkers?  Was A using all of the resources at her disposal, having headed a media company, to be a sort of spy, investigating the same people who had attacked the science center?

If so, Winnifred was only hurting matters, for the sake of her own curiosity.

“Welcome back,” Nikhil said.

“They give you any trouble?”

He shook his head.  “I don’t get much trouble when I’m in this suit.”

“I can imagine.”

“Where’d you go?  What was that detour about?”

“Noticed something strange.  I might tell you later.”

Anide had picked out Aber and Lest.  Lest was a long-limbed, long-haired beauty with an almost animal grace to her, with a red streak in brown hair, and red lipstick.  With this crew, apparently, came four kids.

“They want to see the ship,” Aber said.  “Get off planet, get away from things.  I’ll make sure they stay out of the way.”

“Can they work?” Winnifred asked.

“Sure,” Aber said.

“I’m not feeling great about child labor,” Nikhil said.

Winnifred considered.

“They’ll be working less with you than they would be here,” Lest remarked.

“They’ll be underfoot,” Anide said.

“I… don’t mind underfoot.  It reminds me of my childhood,” Winnifred said.  “Do they listen?”

“They listen.”

Nikhil shifted, clearly uncomfortable.  Being in his suit, that shift was noticeable.  Winnifredlooked up at him.

“Learning skills,” Winnifred said.  “Nothing major.”

“Sure.”

Nikhil being as big as he was necessitated a bigger shuttle.  The cost difference wasn’t huge, but it drew Winnifred’s mind back to the weird discrepancy, and the trail she hadn’t been able to follow up on.  She dwelt on it while working with Toby to arrange a ride back to Squib and the Wrest.

In the back of her mind, she was also doing a bit of mental accounting.  Three Hidebound, now, on her ship, who could theoretically try to take it from under her.  She’d been warned, and it would be stupid to not consider the possibility.  If it came to that, it would be three, plus kids, against three.  Anide, Lest, and Aber would have an advantage, having the freedom to decide when and where they made a move.

On the other hand, it was her ship.  She’d built it, she’d tweaked it.  And it, in its current state, was fairly bare bones.  However much she loved it, the juice wasn’t necessarily worth the squeeze for the hidebound.  Not yet.

She kept that accounting running in the back of her mind.  What changed those numbers?  Were the kids theoretical hostages?  Nikhil would hate that, he was too good-hearted, but Winnifred could see herself testing it if her ship and life were on the line.

The shuttle came, and they climbed on.  Nikhil managed the cases of things from Aber, Lest, and the four kids with ease, before climbing in to sit with knees against chest, head hunched down.  The bay door closed.

Winnifred took a moment to observe Anide, Lest, and Aber with the kids, before falling back into silent reflection.  Was there a better way to handle this search for A?  If she’d stayed for one more minute, flicking between her own eyes and the onboard’s record, would she have seen something?

Frustrating.

When that frustration became too much, she ducked through the doorway into the bay where Nikhil was.

“Do we have a job lined up?” Nikhil asked.

Winnifred had to check that they were outside of the Belt’s range.  “We do.”

“Oh,” Nikhil said, a bit surprised.

“Grant suggested some trash fields,” Winnifred said.

Anide was coming in the door behind her, silent.

“I’m guessing someone dumped some valuables out with the trash?” Winnifred asked.

“Yep,”  Anide said.  “Not valuables, but… we make a pickup.  Then we take it to its recipient.”

“I knew of families- members of the twenty-nine families, who’d do things like that.  We throw away ridiculous quantities of things.  People live out there, sorting through it all,” Winnifred said.  “Different vibe from the people we’ve been dealing with.”

“More or less,” Anide said.

Winnifred looked up at Nikhil.  “If you have stolen goods or something questionable that you got or made on-planet, throwing it out with the trash can be easier.  Then you tell friends where to look.  Or what signal to scan for.”

Anide reached back to the back of her collar, and pulled out paper.  “Grant planted this when she hugged me.  A frequency.”

“There we have it, then,” Winnifred said.  She felt a little dejected, and it was only after she’d spoken that she realized how it had leaked into her voice.

“If throwing things out with the trash is how you get stuff off planet, how do you get it on planet?”

“It’s trickier,” Anide said.  “-”

Anide’s words were cut off by fire.  The fire itself was a prelude for the flash that followed.  Winnifred’s eyes adjusted a fraction of a second later, owing to Toby’s work.  She could see the explosions ripping through the shuttle.

They were loud, for a fraction of a second, throwing everything into chaos.  Winnifred was thrown, stumbling, her eyes belatedly reacting to the flash by squeezing shut, even though they had already adjusted.

A moment later, there was only silence.  Fire diffused out and was spent, no oxygen to fuel it.  The air that had been there was gone.  If any would have lingered, the concussive force of the explosion ripped it away.

Too neat, Winnifred thought, still in motion from the force of the explosion- the wall she’d been thrown toward a few meters further away, as it drifted.

Too complete.  Too straight a line.  Carefully placed, so the emergency foam had no chance to work.

It wouldn’t be the hidebound.

Winnifred, her crew, the children, and the pilot, all cast out into the black in a flash.

Probably not terrace walkers.

Winnifred’s body slammed into the severed shuttle wall.  Her eyes went wide.

She’d gone looking for A, and someone had noticed her looking.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

5.2.B – SEARCH

Basil

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


A leaned back on the bench, arms stretched toward the band of sky that was visible between superstructures.  They were high up enough that there was some meaningful sky visible, though no clouds to decorate it.  She’d had Basil project and communicate some modded arms with clawed fingertips.

[Be subtle, remember.  I’m dead.]

She dropped her arms to her stomach.  He mapped out the sensations, and let her move arms that weren’t really moving, to feel out the void beween ribcage and pelvis.  She dragged a clawed fingertip along the sheath that hugged spine.

[It’s not unusual to see people reacting to a projected landscape.  It’s far more unusual if they don’t have onboards.  Which you’re not meant to.  If they’re watching you from afar, they might get suspicious.]

“It’s fine.”

[Okay,] Basil replied.  He wasn’t sure it was.  [I want to set up countermeasures.  Anticipate what they’re doing, and protect you.  Protect us.]

“You’re a lot more believable when you admit you’re protecting yourself too.”

[If I protect you against stabbings and gunshots, and they have cause to wonder how you got subdermal armor, that might show too much of our hand.]

Her hand went still.  To her projected senses, clawed fingertips laid against her spine.  Had the talk of mortal risk gotten through to her?

“Agreed.  I studied some stuff about code for one show,” A finally said.

[We can play off you remembering a lot of that as your peculiar brand of genius.  Yes.]

“So I should hack some nanotech packs.”

[Not in the next twenty minutes, or even today, but yes.  We should get our hands on the packs discreetly.  Don’t let on that we’re as suspicious of them as we are.]

“The biggest danger isn’t bullets or blades.”

[There are a lot of dangers bigger than bullets or blades.  Countermeasures against a nanotech weapon like we saw at the science center are more complicated to explain away… but they might be essential.  There’s also a chance that, if they think I’m dead, they might try to infect you with something.]

“Tracker?”

[Probably.  But it could be anything.]

She sighed, and turned on her side, looking out over the railing.

“Is it at all believable that you’d set up some… spring loaded trap or setup, that kicks in when you’re turned off?”

[Believable, but it’s probably a static defense.  A… sea of barbed wire, spiked barriers at every shore they might want to dock at.  Traps.  But those are static.  They can build a boat that sails on those seas, dock at those ports, they can send men into the traps and each wave of those men will be smarter and better educated.  Active beats passive.]

“So?  What do we do?”

She was still so eerily calm, while discussing serious matters.  Was that because she’d learned to control her emotions to that level?  Because she didn’t understand how horrific it would be if, in the metaphor, invaders came to the ‘ports’ of her body’s systems?

Her brain?  It was a barrier Basil had not yet crossed and didn’t want to cross, but they’d have no compunctions.  If they had something that illegal, there was nobody to catch them.

[There are options.  Slowing them down buys us a chance to co-opt things.  We’d figure out what they’re doing, subvert it, let them think they won.]

“Bas?  That’s our plan.  Here, today, against Taradid.”

[I know.]

“It was your plan for the science center.”

[I’m aware.]

Clique was approaching.  Basil’s receptors for the visual aspect were working well enough that the back channel could see her, now.  She’d dressed up a bit, but kept the blue hair and the long triangle tattooed down one side of her face, cheekbone to jawline.

“You’re getting predictable,” A said, as she stood up.

[There are other options.  One I think you could work with, with a risk of collateral damage.  Damage I can mitigate, but not stop completely.  And one you’d hate.]

“Hi,” Clique said.  Clique wore a suit with a wide enough collar that her collarbone showed, and lapels that folded back over the shoulders.  The top was elaborate, a little bit like a flower blooming, while the rest was crisp and form-fitting.  The sort of outfit that walked the line of what was business appropriate, but it drew attention to the blue hair.

Which was interesting.  A had kept up the general style of an A-as-underdog appreciator, while fitting more into the business-appropriate look.  She was someone who could blend into a crowd, and be hard to mentally place.  Nothing striking, no face tattoo, no blue hair.

Together, they joined the throng of people making their way into the business-focused section of the main Taradid superstructure.

Everyone here was playing a part, as sure as A played one when acting for a role.  Nobody had to work, so the people that were here were here because they wanted to be a piece of something bigger.  Some cared about the business or their specific areas of work, but there was a significant portion who focused on the business only as a means to an end.  Some were actors in a bigger play, dressing up as business people and navigating Taradid’s internal systems as if they were playing an elaborate game, and they didn’t care at all.  Others saw it as a way to get to the upper echelon, and part of that methodology and aspiration meant playing the part.

All an act.  A stage play by another name.

Basil couldn’t easily access local systems without tipping someone off, nor could he get easy access about the other Basil, who was locked down and locked away, so he had to operate blind, confined within the walls of A’s skin.  He did know how a company operated- he’d had his fingers, so to speak, in the pies of Elabre, while A had been in charge.  He knew that as they entered the building, security intelligences were rapidly taking notes on every face that walked in through the door, and where those faces had been, who they’d talked to, personalities, approaches, plans for the day both inside and outside of work.  Special cameras took note of everything about them, the density of what they were carrying, and traced the stories, past and predicted future, of every item in a pocket or bag.  For most, though, it was considered classy and professional to not have to carry anything.  Onboards could do makeup and handle hygiene.  Everything else was a question of organization and planning.  The rest were those who worked with actual products, bringing in props, models, and tools.  Whenever machines got a number high enough on the suspicion scale, those people were directed through a security line.

A and Clique were left out of that whole process.  Two faces in a small crowd that entered the building, even though Clique and A both carried bags full of things that would raise red flags.

“So.  You’re an artist,” A said.

“As are you,” Clique said.

“I get the sense we’re artists of a different type,” A said.

“Or a similar type, who walked different roads.  I don’t know if I would have said no if some combination of luck, chance, and genius launched me into the sort of opportunity you got with Elabre,” Clique said.  “And if that hadn’t happened to you, maybe you would be a very similar person to me.”

The conversation stalled for a bit when they ended up walking behind a group of people who were engaged in lively conversation, moving too slowly and as too big a group to easily navigate around.  Any ears that would overhear them would be listening long enough to maybe pick up patterns or key words, instead of fleeting partial sentences.

They reached a place several hallways and stairwells met and went a separate way from that group.  Back to relative anonymity.

A said, “I think I would’ve been a troublemaker.  Bit of jailtime.  Trying to find some… niche, some space.”

“That was me.  Not necessarily the jailtime-”

“Not necessarily?”

“I’m not going to say,” Clique said, giving A a sidelong look.  “Nothing that helps anyone find me, if they’re looking.”

“Hm.”

“I went looking for a niche and found this.  Or I found someone that had found this, anyway.  Things were different back then, not everyone had onboards, so it all worked differently.  I noticed something was off and chased it down, found a gang of crooks using it to their advantage.  I won’t lie, I was interested.  I seduced my way into that inner circle.  Don’t blush.”

“I won’t.  I was an actress, I can blush on command, if needed.  I won’t blush because of something like that.  I was once a grungy teen musician with grungy teen musician friends, you know.  I’ve heard a lot worse.”

“You project an image like you’re a saint, out of reach of mere mortals.  Only with Bruin, and that was a chaste, tasteful scene.  Sorry.  I did watch and experience the footage.”

A smiled a bit.

“Or you did more than that, and something hinky was going on with the signal.  It was all fabricated.”

A shrugged one shoulder, still wearing that tease of a smile.

“Before Gideon recommended you for this, we were wondering if you’d figured something out.  Doing what we were doing, on some level, or something… adjacent.  If there was more than one way to fuck with the underlying systems, and you stumbled on one.”

“No comment.”

“No?” Clique asked.

“If you guys end up pulling the rug out from under me to publicly humiliate me, or turn off the invisibility and leave me holding the bag, then you don’t get to find out.”

“So we have to earn your trust.”

“Yeah,” A said.

“If you’re not set up to jam the signal again and you want to exorcise some demons with a partner or two… not Mass.  Not that he’d be interested, probably.  He’d get possessive and intense.  It’s cultural.”

The big blond light-skinned guy from the mining group that couldn’t speak Belt standard.

“And Vega will make a play to get close to you.  Stay away.”

“I was going to anyway.  He reminds me of some higher ups I saw at some companies.  Like he knows the power he wields.”

“Higher ups like we’ll see here, I’m guessing,” Clique said.

A nodded.

“Is that why you changed your face?  In case we pull out the rug from under you?”

[Giving away a lot by telling them.]

“I’m not dumb,” A said.

“I don’t know what we’d gain.  Whatever we were trying to demonstrate and wake people up to, we’d lose it in the scandal.”

“Sure,” A said.

Clique sighed.  “Well, in the interest of building trust, I’ll tell you I left that group after getting what I wanted- learning how to do this.  Then while I was away, the onboards became a huge thing, and there was a lot of chaos.  It went from being a weird little trick some people knew about to something people saw as vital.”

A nodded.

“It all happened really fast, apparently.  People had the capability taken from them, went to prison and got told to keep their mouths shut, or got threatened with prison and believed it enough they’ve kept their mouths shut.  Some might have died- I don’t know if it went that far.  I know the most about the inner workings of this, out of anyone in our group, and there are signs it didn’t get very bloody.  In the end, the big effort to clean this up and control the knowledge stopped with Mass’s group.  They were too big to try to eliminate or control.”

“They’re nonviolent, right?”

“Not religiously so.  If pushed they probably push back and they push hard.  Nonviolence is their policy about how this gets used.  Part of what they all negotiated.  As for me, nobody came after me because there wasn’t a good trail to follow to get to me.  Oblivious little me came back, looking for my old bedmate, and walked back into the situation just as everyone was agreeing to play nice.  And I was good enough, cute enough, and experienced enough about how it all worked with the mass-adoption of onboards that was happening that I…”

Clique spread her arms a bit.

“Ended up in charge?”

“Essentially.  There are some people who could make life hard for me if they started grumbling-”

“Like Mass’s group.”

“Yeah.  So… yeah.  Essentially in charge.”

[Nothing she says is gospel,] Basil reminded A.

A smiled a little bit.

“You’re like the fucking Mona Lisa,” Clique said.  “What’s going on in that head of yours?  Are you making fun of me?”

“No.  Right after you said we might be very similar?  I’d be making fun of myself.”

“Hmmm.”

“What are the odds the whole consolidation of power and control over this tech was bloodier than she’s painting it as?”

[High.]

“And the odds she got her own hands bloody?”

[Wouldn’t rule it out.  What’s your sense?]

“You’re trusting me to know?”

[You have instincts honed over millennia.  And you’re smart.  Maybe you sense something.]

“Pshht.  You hype me up like that, but all I can say is, ‘I dunno’.”

“Here,” Clique said, unwittingly interrupting their exchange.  “The nice thing about onboards is that it’s very easy to see routines and how things are organized.  I was watching the past few days.”

“Good,” A said.

They were two floors below one of the executive meeting halls, and a number of staff were getting things organized.  Food and drinks were being sorted on a table, which was divided into three groupings to be brought in over three segments of the meeting, and others were in booths, running through presentations with their associated projections, with groups of staff around them giving feedback and making small adjustments.

“Eating meeting in ten!  Table the drink and appetizers!” someone called out.

Staff organized, collecting the trays they would be bringing upstairs.

Clique swept in, taking a tray.  As an employee looked at her, surprised, Clique said, “Substitution.”

“I should have been told.”

A briefly touched the young man’s shoulder, and made a small expression, making a quick ‘no’ cutting motion at her own throat.

She followed Clique out of the room, toward the kitchen, as staff moved hurried upstairs.

There was no subsitution, though, so the moment they were out of sight, they took the hallway and walked doubletime to circle around toward the same stairwell everyone was using.

“What do you know about Taradid?” Clique asked.

“Not a lot.  They have a reputation.”

“Some companies attract employees because they make a top tier product, like your old company Elabre.  Taradid makes a good product, but they attract employees who want to be on top.  Competitive spirits.  But how do you reward employees for being on top, when they can get lux in all sorts of places?” Clique asked.

“You give them what they can’t get elsewhere,” A said.

“They can party elsewhere.  They can simulate nearly any experience.  How do you take a cutthroat, competitive employee, and make them feel like they’ve won?  Like they’ve made it?”

[You break the rules.]

“The cloak of the NDA.”

“We know they use it to hide affairs, and to pretend to be elite, while getting their moments of debauchery.  What we’re hoping is that there’s more.”

“Illegal things?”

“We’ll see,” Clique said.  “Even if it’s mild, it’ll help build a narrative.”

“I’m a little skeptical,” A said.

Clique raised an eyebrow, but couldn’t ask, because a door banged open.  Someone navigated around them.  And then, in the moments following, having circled around the room where everything was being set up under the pretense of adjusting the contents of the tray in the kitchen area, they were now too close to the main group that was going upstairs to keep talking.  They sped up to attach themselves to the tail end of that group that was walking upstairs with serving trays and other things for the meeting.

[Look at how easily she carries that tray.  One hand.  Not even a wobble.]

“She’s done it before.  Yeah.  She said she was a hooligan.  Good observation.”

[All I can do is observe right now, and prepare for future emergencies.  Speaking of, we were interrupted.]

“You have the plan you like, which is predictable, and then you were going to pitch a mediocre idea and a bad one.”

[If we assume they’ll try nanotech on you, we should have a believable countermeasure set in place, that doesn’t give away that I’m still operational.  The sea of barbed wire, spiked barricades at the ports.  I could try to co-opt the invaders, then have them send signals as if everything was normal and the nanotech was working.]

“Or?”

[The bad idea is that I give you an immune response.  There’s a chance of collateral damage.  We make it seem like I arranged things so that if I shut down or die, and you’re left defenseless, you explode if you’re infected with any foreign nanotech outside of a clean, safe medical setting.]

“Explode?”

[In a manner of speaking.  A payload to disable and blind everyone and everything nearby.]

“And you mean foreign nanotech, besides the junk you have me using on myself.  Like my face.”

[Yes.]

“Pretty badass, Bas.”

[I can mitigate the collateral damage in the moment, for any bystanders, and make it look like random chance.  But there is a danger.]

“What’s in the payload, Basil?”

[Needles.  No major nanotech, but something that would be especially punishing to anyone without an onboard.  It’s really up to you to decide how much you’re willing to hurt any others.  Would you hurt the people around you right this moment, if Clique tried to dose you with nanotech?]

They were setting the table, so to speak.  Packets of material, because physical media had a better chance of being registered or remembered, and trays of drink, prepared tea, and other place settings.  A team was preparing what was probably going to be the first demonstration.

Clique set out the tray and stepped back.

“What’s the option I’ll hate, Bas?”

A was drawing on the memories of being head of the table for more than fifty meetings like this one – or like this one, without Taradid’s particular flavor of things.  She knew how things were squared away, and the little details that were supposed to be invisible.  Chairs square to the table, a pamphlet collected where it had fallen beneath the table.

Two bugs placed.

[A berserk switch.  You don’t explode, but you change.  The idea would be that, to prevent another science center, I set it up so that if you’re infected with strange nanotech and I’m disabled somehow -a believable situation- you’re pushed into an out of control combat mindset, to destroy any immediate enemies.]

A, midway through sorting things, with all of her composure, lost her composure for a moment, a place setting she was setting to a perfect angle momentarily put awry.

Then back in place.

“You’re right.  I hate that.”

[I’m open to other ideas.]

“Berserk switch, Bas.  But let’s convince everyone else I’m more out of control than I am.  You like pretending, don’t you?”

[As you wish.]

A glanced down at a spot of moisture from something spilled and walked over to a panel on the wall to type out a command so the building would clean it.  The entire carpet was metal granules and nanotech.  With power off, it would be a flat plane, and with different frequencies, it took on different textures.  With the right command, a ripple spread across the surface, and the moisture simply dropped through the rug, swallowed up, before the rug reconstituted itself.

She slid a card between the panel and the wall as she turned the panel off.

“One minute.  Clear out!” the person in charge of preparations called out.

Clique finished setting up the cups.

They were the last ones on their way out of the room when Clique touched A’s shoulder.

One of the panels had lit up, and was showing a bald man ascending the stairs.

“Stall,” Clique said, quietly.  “Don’t draw too much attention to yourself.”

“How?”

But Clique pushed lightly on A’s shoulder, nudging her toward the door, before reversing course.

[He’s close.]

Basil provided a projected image of where the man was, relative to A.  He had about ten stairs to ascend, slowed only by the descending group of people from the room setup.

“Guide my aim.”

Basil grasped A’s meaning the moment she reached back and scooped up the stack of promotional material and papers from beside the head place setting.  She quickly, silently ran up to the tail end of the group, judged the direction the man that was managing the group was facing, and, between the stairwell’s railing and the man in front of her, threw the sheaf of papers underhand-

Basil provided the last half-second calculations, guidance, and posture for optimal effect.

So the papers would fly between people, scatter, and fall across the stairwell.

“Who did that!?” the man in charge asked.

Nobody quite in position to see who had done it.  People trusted onboards to try to work it out, and those onboards couldn’t see A, so they couldn’t draw a conclusion.  Frankly, it looked like it was probably him.  A was too good at looking innocent and confused.

“Don’t trample them!  Those are important!  Pick those up!”

It bought the precious ten or so seconds needed.  Clique ducked out of the room and disappeared down a side hallway before the bald man ascended, the man with the collected papers following.

A carried forward to the rendezvous point, collecting some of the food meant for staff on the way.  A treat from one of the finer establishment on a neighboring superstructure, if Basil had to guess.  He couldn’t look it up, because his metaphorical hands were as tied as they were right now.

They’d be tied until he had access to some of the setups he’d built, and he would have to be careful about those.

“What was that?” A asked Clique, as Clique found her way to the spot from another set of hallways and stairwells.

“That was Kathe letting us know the person who checks for bugs was double-checking his work.”

“Why?”

“Who knows?  I don’t think it was us.”

“Human instinct, maybe?  Honed over millennia?”

[!]

“Maybe,” Clique remarked.  “Have you eaten today?”

“Too nervous.”

“Then let’s eat.”

The preparation area was adjacent to a staff break area, so that even while on break, staff were in earshot if needed.  Tables were laid out with refreshments.

A partook.  Basil prepared to take what the food was supplying and process it down.  The ‘sea of barbed wire’, in airway, in bloodstream, all to counteract nanotech.  Vulnerable ports of call that the nanotech would want to lock into and turn into places to produce more nanotech could be turned into hazards.

Through all of that, he had to prepare A as well.  An underlying reinforcement so a burst of activity wouldn’t hurt her, explosive power to the muscles, and a system that wasn’t him, attached to her senses, that would help her identify threats.  That system needed to be loaded with the right information.  The moment he held in mind was how she’d struck out at the Gray Frocked back at the science center, years ago.  Strikes hard enough and placed well enough to rupture organs.

It made sense he would equip A with the means to react to a theoretical follow-up attack.  One that disabled him.

It also made sense that whoever attacked her would anticipate him and plan accordingly.  Organs like the kidney or liver could be shielded or moved.

“It’s hard to talk to people, isn’t it?” Clique asked.

“Is it?” A asked, after swallowing a mouthful of sandwich.  Protein was good.  Protein meant amino acids, which meant carboxyl groups.  Carbon was a key building block.  The rest could be used.  He turned fats into new cell-like structures to contain miniscule systems and processes.  Work on a molecular level, to prepare his host.

“I’d ask about you, but I know everything about you.  I’ve studied you, in anticipation of you coming into the group.  There have been more pages written about any part of you or your life than I could read in the rest of my lifetime.  How you think, why you act the way you do, how that relates to others.  Your parents.  Your friends, your relationships with Generation Colors.  We could talk about the work, but how long can we only talk about the work?”

“You’re out of practice, are you?  Talking to people with onboards?”

“You’re a uniquely difficult case.  Difficult because you’ve been so thoroughly studied and documented already, and because when you do have secrets, you won’t share.”

“You could study someone for the rest of your life and there would still be things that surprised you,” A said.  “So when I talk to someone, I try to divine what that might be.  Or where that might come from.  For example, you were experienced with that serving dish.  Balanced it like a pro.  That tells a story that expands on what you were saying about being a hooligan.”

Clique raised an eyebrow.

[It would be nice to take notes on who they are and not tell them what those notes are.  You’re showing our hand.]

“It’s fine.”

“How did that sort of studying of people go with Amber?” Clique asked.

A’s physiology, which Basil was paying very close attention to in that moment, with the work he was doing, was very controlled after that question.

Clique didn’t flinch, in asking it.  Her gaze, looking across the little bench table at A, didn’t waver.  Casually bringing up… Basil struggled to conceptualize the thought.  The enormity of Amber.  She’d been A’s closest and most genuine friend, a bit of an unrequited crush for A, and a support, until the table had flipped, she’d betrayed A on a fundamental level by revealing it all to be an act, and then she’d died.

“Not so great with Amber, sure, touché,” A said.  “But she was a pro at showing two faces.”

“So are you.”

“Touché again.”

A wasn’t wrong about how hard it was to know people.  Basil had known A all his life, he’d studied her closely, and was privy to all of her secrets, and she still surprised him regularly.  He was genuinely unsure if the careful control on her part here was a cloak.  How much of her responses before this ‘invisibility’ was because of the audience watching her?

Because he couldn’t entirely rule out a possibility that A might be provoked on that deep level, and with no audience restraining her, lash out.  Resolve feelings that she probably hadn’t fully dealt with.

It had only been a little while, really.

“See what I did there?” Clique asked.  “I did some divining.  Looking for that kernel of the real you, buried in there.”

“That’s how it’s done, though-”

A stopped mid sentence as Clique abruptly raised an arm.  She was waving, almost.  A turned her head and looked.  It was Vega, who’d entered the social area where staff were talking and planning between phases of their work.  He was dressed like an employee too.

He didn’t have anything as striking as blue hair or clothes that toed the line of business appropriateness, but heads still turned his way anyway.

“There are better ways to do that,” A said.  “Ways that don’t push me away.”

Clique shrugged.  It was effective, with the way her collar showed off her neck and collarbone, and lapels draped over her shoulder.  “Remember me telling you my past?  My route to being here, in this group, doing this?”

“I do.”

“I seduced my way in.  I got close, got what I needed, left.  Some luck, that I found my way back with the timing I did.  Some… reading of the tea leaves.  I knew what we had mattered and I was going back to figure out what they had.  Now… is this the same story happening all over again?”

“A thief suspects a thief.  You’re worried I’ll take what I need and run, like you once did?”

“Thief is the wrong word.  Temptress?”

“Are you talking about me?” Vega asked.

“Are you a temptress?” Clique asked.

“Tempter?  A bit.”

A lot, Basil suspected.  Vega was casually demonstrating a level of physical control and awareness of how every immediate set of eyes looked at him, and a degree of control over tone of voice that Basil had only seen with Blue, Green, Amber, and Jan in Generation Colors.

And A, of course.

“Tempter doesn’t have the same ring to it.  Or implications.”

“True.  Blame language, and how archaic ideas bleed through to today.  You two didn’t get your bugs placed?”

“The bug hunter came back for another sweep, for some reason.  Our new member here stalled, I went back and snatched up the bugs before he could get there.  In thirty minutes or so, they’ll take another set of dishes up.  We’ll go then.  Can you help?”

“Place bugs?  Do you need my help?”

That second question was faintly, vaguely condescending and dismissive.  Shaping the answer he wanted to get while asking.

“We need to create an opening in the staff,” Clique said.  “I can’t use the same trick of claiming there is a substitution, to take a tray from someone.”

“That’s tricky.  I’m not good at this part.  Before we used our little trick to hide me from the Intelligences, I’d apply some charm, meet them face to face.”

“I had the same problem when I had to stall,” A remarked.

“What was it you told me, Vega?” Clique asked.  “About the rat dance?”

“I don’t follow your meaning.” Vega replied.

“Rat dance?” A asked, before taking another bite of food.

“A niche group of mod kids,” Clique said.  “They mod their babies, raise them to be like their parents.”

A sat up straighter.  “Oh.  Yeah.  I saw one a little bit ago.”

“In their little cadres, they sing a song of subsonic frequencies, and dance without touching.”

[The duet you sang at Mechard’s.]

“I just connected some mental dots I should have connected before,” A said.  “Okay, yeah, sure.”

Clique explained, “We move through these crowds without making contact.  Ash floating down between superstructures, that eludes your grasp when you try to close a hand around them.  I, I will confess, am very good at doing that.  You two will learn alarmingly fast.  Others, like Mass and Kathe won’t.  But they’re useful in other ways.  They can stay in the background, and work through other angles.”

[She left Gideon out.]

“Can you use Kathe to create the staff opening?” Vega asked.

“I can use you.  Float through that crowd at the right distance.  Find someone male-attracted on the food crew.  Get their eye.  Or find the eye that finds you fastest.  Turn their mind toward the idea of romance and young men.  Then… keep them turning.  The fact they can’t find you after glimpsing you will bewilder them, and puts a question in their head.  Leave them a letter from a secret admirer that promises to answer that question.  It’ll have more weight, because nearly every person in the Belt have had mystery taken away from them by the mass adoption of onboards.  Mystery has pull.”

Clique glanced at A as she said that.

“Then I lock them in a fridge?” Vega asked, smirking a bit.

“Whatever is convenient.  There are fridges down the hall, yes.”

“I saw.  Yeah.  Fridge it is.”

“Make it believable that a rival from this group could have done something.  Or set it up to lock and be unopenable.”

Vega smiled, then rose from his chair in one fluid motion.  A’s eyes momentarily fell on a scar on the back of one arm, where there was a gap between sleeve and tunic.

“He can fight, and he’s gotten into fights before.”

[I had that impression from how he moves.]

A finished eating, and got a dessert, and the pair of them watched as Vega made a first overture toward someone, who… didn’t follow up.  Too focused on their work.

Funny, but not too surprising.

But after Vega left a note at the workstation of someone who had stepped away for a second, that person read it, talked to a friend for a moment, and then left.

Five minutes later, Vega passed through the far end of the preparation area, navigating the people who were hurriedly milling this way and that to get everything put together.  He came in in one door, raised a hand in a wave to A and then exited another door.

“And there we go,” Clique said.  “Help me set up.”

They walked over to the abandoned workstation, and picked up where the work had been left while enough backs were turned.

It was startling, even to Basil, how people leaned on their onboards to fill in the gaps or keep track of what was going on.  But in a crowd like this, there were inevitably a few people who would notice the little incidents.

The person in charge had noticed.

“Drop it somewhere, I’ll carry it through,” A murmured, before breaking away.

Clique made her way out of the room and into the hallways that divided the space from the kitchen area, and A took another door, taking note that the floor manager and someone from security was after Clique.

“Ten minutes!” the person in charge called out, before following Clique.

Basil assisted, supplying maps of where things were, from their last detour through the kitchen area, and predictions of who was where.

A took the long way, then followed Clique’s route.  The manager and security were focused on Clique, but Clique could evade them well enough, especially when cameras and bystanders couldn’t see her.  That meant that when she ducked into a kitchen full of people, her pursuers would check all of those onboards, and assume she had gone down some side hallway, where there was nobody to see.

Clique had been made, though.  Leaving it to A.

She traced Clique’s route, and passed through an area with dishes stacked where they were ready to be washed.  That included covered serving trays.

Clique had quickly switched the tray she was carrying for one of those, and had deposited her bag beneath the cover of another.  The bugs were there.

From there, the process was smooth.  A took long side hallways, found a quiet area to fix the arrangement of things on the tray, and then made the bag as unobtrusive as possible.  Basil helped her count the time and keep track of movement in the hallways, and they rejoined the main group just as it was going upstairs, much like before.

More gracefully than before, Basil was proud to note.  A joined the gap in the rank and file that was meant to be occupied by the original preparer of this tray.

It was startling, seeing the conference room with old trays emptied, and all of the careful, studious preparation of the space dismantled.  Chairs were askew, someone had his feet on the table, and a number of junior staff members stood by, looking anxious and uncomfortable.

So much effort put into something that was… utterly meaningless.

Beneath the noses of the people present, A placed the bugs in the conference hall.

“You.  Do you want to stay?” a man in a suit asked A.  “Your skin is exotic.”

“Crim, easy does it,” someone else said.  To A, that someone else said, “He’s had too much to drink.  You don’t have to stay.”

“I’m happy to,” A said.  “Let me finish serving first.”

The person nodded.  Crim, meanwhile, looked overly pleased.

A finished placing some bugs, distributed the remainder of what was on her tray at three arrangements on the table, then exited the room.  Acting as that mote of ash in the wind, in reach, noticeable in the moment, but impossible to grasp, and easy to lose.

She reached the rendezvous point, saw Gideon tilt her head in one direction, and carried on in that direction.

Everyone regrouped in an empty room.

Nobody had onboards, apparently, so they waited while Gideon set up a computer on the desk.  It unfolded, and projected screens appeared in the air above and around it.  The room filled with the chatter of ongoing conversation.

“Give us only the conversations protected by NDA, for business interests,” Gideon said.

The din filling the room shifted in tenor as three quarters of the conversations dropped away.  It changed from a steady murmur to overlapping conversations that were almost harder to listen to.  Basil began to pick out and highlight key phrases.

<…years ago I was in the position you…>
<…the investment in our DNA has led to breakthrough…>
<…rotate the centerline by fifty-six degrees.  Place the smallest circle within its center…>

“Deprioritize anything that’s pure business, math, numbers,” Gideon said, leaning backward against the desk, hands gripping the edge.  She looked the most out of place out of anyone in the room, really, by Basil’s estimation.  Her eyes lacked a certain light to them, she had light scars that no onboard had healed, and her face had the lines of weariness that made her look older.  Unlike the others, she’d dressed as a menial employee, wearing a vest that suggested she’d gotten out of prison early, working a menial position instead of being incarcerated.  A cleaner, by the looks of it.

The conversation thinned out.  A seemed more able to follow the fragments of conversation she could hear.  Basil provided them as text as well, to be helpful.

“And prioritize stress, distress, and other emotional extremes,” Gideon said.

Bringing it down to four or five conversations.

<…grab people!  Don’t fixate, don’t go off in your own direction!  Complement what works!  The integration of tree and tech…>
<…I’m really sorry, I didn’t mean to disappoint…>
<…get on the table…>

Mass, the blond, light-skinned man, raised one hand and pointed at a screen.  A tilted her head and watched, waiting, as the screen rotated steadily toward her.

It was a different conference room, similar to the one they’d been working on, bugged in the same way.

“This is the one that’s higher up in the building?” A asked.  She made hand gestures, and the screen split, forming a ring of matching screens, so everyone could see it.

“Yes,” Clique said, before raising a finger to her lips.  They wanted to hear.

Business executives sitting around a smaller table than the one A had served were talking to two people who looked to be occupants of lower rungs on the business ladder.

“Get on the table, Olaughlin.”

Two employees, who had disrobed from their top layer of clothing, were bid to get onto the table, and lie down.  A young man and a young woman, lying down with heads near each other, feet at opposing ends of the table.

“Face each other.  And if you break eye contact, you’re fired.”

The young man flinched as a bowl was set down on his cheek.

“Don’t spill, now.”

“Good cuisine needs salt and oil.  The body produces both, doesn’t it?”

“Do not spill.  Careful!”

Basil watched through A’s eyes as steaming meat was pushed into skin before being eaten.

A shook her head and looked away.

“I grew up sheltered.  Is this normal?” Gideon asked.

“No,” Clique said.

“I didn’t expect to get something usable so fast,” Vega said.

“Taradid has a reputation,” Clique said, dispassionate.  “We suspected.  It makes sense- they humiliate and degrade employees under the cover of doing business, no clear proof, and employees keep working for them in hopes of being the ones who will be doing the degradation.  That’s the incentive the company offers- license to do the illegal and unacceptable.  I wouldn’t be surprised if there wasn’t much worse.  Let’s collect data for the next while.”

“I’m worried,” A said.

“Worried?” Gideon asked.

“That this won’t be enough.  People know Taradid’s sketchy.  This confirms that knowledge.”

“This is about the NDA more than ti’s about Taradid. What happens behind the cloak of protection the elite wrap themselves in,” Clique said.

A shook her head a little.  “I’ve seen how this works.  I’ve seen how this plays out.  You can find something ten times worse than this…”

A extended a hand and indicated the scene, where employees were being treated like props, vaguely sexualized, and smeared with food, their jobs threatened.

“…It won’t have the impact you want.”

“It’s an impact in aggregate.  Our sister group is working on similar.”

A shook her head a little.

“Am I wrong?”

[No, A.  I think you’re right.]

“It’s news for a few weeks.  Then people forget, or the focus becomes Taradid, not NDAs,” A murmured.

Her eyes moved slightly as she read through some of the transcript.  To assist, Basil organized it.  A closed her eyes, then read some of that.

Through the eye-like sensors on A’s skin that were connected to the back channel, Basil could see the rest of the group watching the scene, and looking for others.

“Bas?  Go back to this line-“

<…Ten years ago, I was in the position you were in now…>

Basil highlighted that part of the transcript.

“Can you clean up any of the jumble of messages to expand on that?”

Basil did his best.  As he did, parts of the surrounding transcript built out.

A read some of it, then opened her eyes.  “That one-”  She indicated one of the people using two lower-level employees as serving platters.  “-said ten years ago, they were in the same position.”

“Did they?” Clique asked.

[Careful.]

“Pretty sure.  Ten years ago, who would have been walking into meetings with NDAs?”

“Ten years ago, onboards weren’t mass adopted.”

“But they were still acting under this cloak of protected information, for business interests, back then.”

Gideon leaned in toward the panel, eye movements navigating menus.  She wasn’t adroit with it- or she was less adept with the menus and systems than anyone Basil had seen in a long time.  It was a bit like finding someone illiterate.  Not a skill she’d learned in childhood.

Still, she was tasked with managing the computer.  They let her do the work.

“Do you want names?  Faces?”

“I’m curious where they ended up.  Some would have left.  Companies exchange employees.”

Gideon seemed to see the thrust of what A was after.  It took another twenty seconds or so, then Gideon pulled up some names and portraits occupying a three dimensional space, drawing out slowly as the computer worked.

A stuck out a finger, noticing one picture.

[He’s ours.  Elabre’s.  Worked under you.]

“I saw, Bas.  I think I beat you to it.”

[Impossible, but we can pretend if you like.]

The arrangement consolidated.  A given cluster of portraits and names was a company.  Lines drew the routes various employees took as they bounced from company to company.  The further back things went, the closer the clusters and arrangements were to the computer.  And at the present day, the portraits were scattered.

“I like this story better,” A murmured.  “An awful lot of people who attended meetings like this ended up in positions of power.”

“Even at Elabre.”

“Mmm,” A said, noncommittally.  “We can imply.  We show the public people going into these meetings, we show those people rising in the ranks, moving across different companies, becoming officers, executives, powers at major companies across the belt… and then we show that some of the rooms they’re passing through are… gross.  Let them fill in the blanks.  Let companies show their work if they can, but it puts them on the defensive.”

[You think Elabre can?]

“I sure as hell hope we- they can.  You had access to all the NDA meetings.  Were you letting this happen under your nose?”

[Elabre was intensely image conscious, with young talent being front and center.  No, this wasn’t happening.  At worst, it took time to replace or gather enough evidence against toxic employees.]

“It’ll work better,” A said, quiet, because nobody was responding.

“Yeah,” Clique said.  “But you want to gather more scenes.”

“A lot more.”

“The timeline’s compressed, with the authorities finding evidence at your home.  It’ll be hard,” Clique said.

“But doable?”

“Doable.”

“When we release, and shape the story we’re telling people, maybe we keep this part audio only,” A said, looking back at the image.

“No.  It won’t hit hard enough,” Clique said.

“Blurred faces?”

“No blurred faces.  This has to be real.  Meaningful.”

A, arms folded, drew in a deep breath, dissatisfied.

“Okay.  We stay on the premises until we collect the bugs again.  A few days and nights.  We might have to remove bugs and replace them.  Kathe will keep tabs on the people who sweep for bugs.  Be prepared to move fast,” Clique said.  “In the meantime, let’s set up for A’s other idea.  Gideon and A should go, if that’s okay.”

Gideon looked over at A, who shrugged.

“Mass?  I see that look on your face.  And I know you’ll lose patience if you’re having to sit watching this.  Go with them.  A knows where to go.”

The blond miner nodded.

[I’ll note that’s two of the scarier members of their group.]

“Vega’s scarier than Gideon.  They’d send Vega instead of Mass if they wanted to hurt me.

A pointed at the door, and he gave a single nod of acknowledgement.

[I’m wrapping up the berserk state now, for what it’s worth.]

“I won’t object to a superpower.”

[It is definitely not that.  Not like the stunts I got you ready for for some filmings.  You’ll be able to do the more conventional of those too.]

Gideon, Mass, and A walked through the back hallways to the elevators.

A seemed lost in thought.

[Do you want to intervene?  Or change our approach?  For the victims?  I can understand it would-]

“No.  If I push or interrupt things now, it gets mucky.”

[-it strikes close to home, I imagine.  Being thrust into the eye of the public, when you hope for some privacy.]

“It’s fine.”

A’s tone was terse, as she spoke through the backchannel.  He wondered if it was fatigue- they hadn’t had much of a break between arriving at Inanna and now.  A brief break between meeting the group and then meeting Clique at the bench outside the building, but that time had been full of practical concerns, like getting an outfit, and navigating the dense setups of Inanna when they technically had no onboard or recognizable image to hail a ride.  A had wanted to sneak a nap, too, which had frustrated Basil, because he’d wanted to start on the nanotech earlier.

This was a lot, and it was a lot that was outside A’s usual range of experience.  New, dangerous people and new environments.  Being explicitly out of sight and out of reach instead of being functionally on stage at all hours.

Or were there other concerns?  Had her human instinct noticed something he hadn’t?

The elevators went at different speeds.  The nature of the superstructure meant sometimes one had to move through tens of floors at a time.  This time, they had to go more than one hundred and fifty floors down.  The elevator wasn’t busy, and so they walked inside, leaned against the wall, where decorative elements leaned in through the elevator’s inner walls, with reaching arms and elbows from cupid-like figures offering a bit of security before they plummeted.  Shot down more than dropped.

“Did your company have something like this?” Gideon asked.

“Every major company does.  Every major company has celebrities it tries to cultivate.  Every company produces media, its own ads, fashion, furniture, ships… the hard part isn’t branching out or finding enough people with a knowledge base to try to work for you.  The hard part is developing the culture.  We just saw Taradid’s, back in that room.”

“Are they that different?” Gideon asked.

“Maybe not incredibly different, but every company has images and identities it wants to protect.  At the end of the day, if you want a cleaning robot, there are tens of thousands.  If you want someone to prepare an onboard, there are thousands of reputable companies.  You look for and trust the brand, you look for the company culture.  You know what each company is offering, in the balance of quality, consistency, and features.”

Mass, leaning against the wall, with a cherubic figure resting an elbow on one shoulder, thoughtful expression on its face, and a woman with one hand laid over top of the other, one hand on his shoulder, stared out past the glass doors.  His expression betrayed nothing.  Basil wasn’t sure how much he was following.

Their descent had slowed.

“Every company does everything, essentially,” A said, to sum it up.  “Taradid has to push hard to justify its own image, because part of that image is cutthroat ambition.”

The elevator slowed more, then stopped.

Letting them out on a warehouse floor with arching ceilings.

Various production lines funneled through here, and here, at the cusp of where the product lines came in and the sea of mass-manufactured products began, products were pulled out, displayed, discussed, analyzed, and more.

Here, the product was a stylized indoor tree.  Partially mechanical.  Dividers between displays and product lines, sometimes physical, sometimes projected, showed the different color schemes, aesthetics, and designs they were selling.  Different interactions of leaf type, plant structure, metal, and wood, that ran up the trunks.  They could add to a soundscape, or the mechanical elements could help the growing tree shape itself to fit a room exactly.

A reached up and brushed fingers through the hanging leaves of an indoor tree that arched over her head.

This was A’s contribution to the idea.  She led Mass and Gideon through the displays and past the isolated meetings, as staff discussed what to implement and last minute tweaks for the product lines that were already partway through being assembled.  They passed an area with various types of string instrument being played with as ambient elements.

A held up a finger, noting the sound, and looked back at Gideon and Mass.

“I hear it,” Gideon said.  She was a very different sort of taciturn than Mass was.

“That’s how we tell them,” A said.  “The media?  They’d tell people, but people would tune out.  Too high above them, not a concern.  But if we turn their products against them, and make it so that their musical trees and a dozen other products are spilling the company’s own secrets?  That’s embarrassing.  People will listen for longer.”

“Repair and search costs,” Mass said.

“They’ll have to dig through their entire product line, pull everything,” Gideon said.  “That part’s good too.”

Mass nodded.

“Where do we start?” A asked.  “Gut feeling?  Got a tree you like?”

“The long-needled firs remind me of one of the quieter places I grew up,” Gideon said.

“Long-needled firs to start, then,” A said.

They inserted themselves at one of the stations that wasn’t busy, and Gideon started working at one of the panels.

Nobody interrupted them, this time.

“There.  You’re in.  I’m meant to be janitorial,” Gideon said.  “I saw a locker room.  I’ll come back through.”

A nodded, taking over at the panel.  She studied the screen, then used a combination of eye movements and hand gestures to pull things out as a projection.  Various musical and ambient elements.  Files.

“I don’t know how we mask what we did.  We can make that invisible?  The data changes?”

“I’ll handle that part later,” Gideon said.

Gideon and Mass exchanged a brief look before Gideon left.

Basil wasn’t sure, but he noted A keeping the table between herself and the muscular, plain-looking man.

“Bas?  Remember we talked about trackers?  And other tools?  If I could touch them?”

[I remember.]

“We don’t have long.  I’m alone with one of them, and I’d rather try something on Mass first.”

[It’s dangerous.]

“All of this is dangerous.  There’s not much time.”

Mass was pulling apart some of the metal components to access speakers, and studied the internal mechanisms.  He was a fair hand with the panel, and seemed to know what he was looking for.  Projections of different speaker arrangements and sound waves spread out across his side of the table.

[I was already starting to work on it the second you asked, so it would be ready fast if you ended up needing it.  But that doesn’t mean I think it’s a good idea.  Self protection, yes.  But tracking?  It’s a gamble.]

“One I’m pushing for.  Bas?  What you said before about instinct?  This is mine: they’re talking compressed timelines, and I think they’re more likely to squeeze it tighter and try something than draw this out and gamble with a longer timeframe and trying to do more.”

[You were asking for more.]

“Trying to sense their reactions.  Clique and Vega are good actors.  Gideon and Mass aren’t.  This is my sense.”

A set it up to run through combinations of sounds.  The ambient noise was meant to be things like whistling wind or the chirping of birds.  She combined it so they came in pairs, each soundscape playing for a few seconds at a time.

Mass looked across from the table at her, his nose wrinkled.

“Not very good, is it?” she asked.

“No.”

“Is there a setup with projected images?”

“Some.”

He reached across the projected series of various speaker setups, and nudged a few so they were elevated above the rest.  The color highlight tinted to a light blue, from the earthy orange-red they had been.

“If they want video, we should try working it in so it’s discreet, across multiple product types and product lines.  And we should make it hard to turn off.  Maybe, to be nice, and not alienate the people we’re trying to convince, we make it sensitive to who is in the room?  No kids while we’re showing a creepy scene.”

Mass huffed out air through his nose, while making a general negatory sound.

“I’m not sure what that means.”

“She’s fine.”

“She?”

He waved a hand in her direction, somewhat vaguely.  “Plan is fine.”

“Okay.”

[Tickle at the side of your left hand in five, four three, two, one-]

Tickle.

“Felt that.”

[That’s your weapon.  If he lunges at you, or something.  Hit him with the side of your hand.  Tickle at your right hand in five, four, three, two, one…]

“Yeah.  Felt that too.”

[Tracker.  If you’re sure.]

She didn’t reply to that.

Silent, A tried a few more sound combinations, then looked through other sound files.  There were options for advertisements to play from the plants, for those who wanted to acquire one for less lux.  The ads could be scheduled.  It let people maintain an image, while still paying for their indoor tree by scheduling ads for the times they didn’t have guests.

There were also measures to kill the tree outright, if people bought a subscription and the subscription wasn’t paid.

“There’s things we can co-opt here,” A said.  She circled the table, moving past Mass.  “What are we looking at?”

Her hand grazed him.  The small arrangement of nanotech caught on skin like a barb, then the unneeded parts disintegrated a moment later.

Tracker inserted.  The burst of nanotech would avoid the usual ports of call and search for something near the spine.  It would, once it was set up, build a communications array, like the very first one Basil had used to communicate with the outside world, after being implanted in A.  Slightly more complex and longer range, at least.

“Similar,” Mass said, indicating one image.

“Yeah.  Can we order a prototype?”

Mass didn’t answer, and glanced at the panel.  A drone flew overhead, and provided the part, in a matter of seconds.  A took the part, and walked around to where some of the trees were resting on the table.  She held it up against the narrow trunk, to highlight the component she was holding, in contrast to the metal that was framing and growing on the trunk- or had the trunk growing through it.  It was ambiguous.  That was part of the design.

“Will it pass?”

Mass’s eyes flicked to the side.  Gideon was returning, dressed as an employee of a different sort.

“I think it passes,” A repeated, aiming this at including Gideon, this time.

“To my untrained eye, it does,” Gideon said.  “A designer might notice and have opinions.”

“Yeah.  True.”

A glanced at the panel, searching, and then glanced at Mass and what Mass was doing, as part of the process.

He was staring at her.

He was not a man of many words.  The words he did say were sometimes incorrect.  That said, he could communicate a lot with a look.  More with a hard stare.

There was no ambiguity, nothing up to debate.  He knew.

Gideon asked, “You want to use the signaling from the emergency section?  Or-”

“Advertising” A said, holding Mass’s gaze even as she said it.  Gideon hadn’t noticed.

“If we use the Belt-mandated emergency requirements, so the trees tell people if there’s a fire, then they get fined later, don’t they?  And people notice if ads don’t play.”

“There’s a lot of hardware allocated to advertising and making sure the advertising works, live tree, dead tree, sun, rain, shine.”

“Is storage space a concern?  If we… fill the tree?”

“Almost never a concern,” A said.

Mass hadn’t looked away.

“He knows.  That we planted the tracker.”

[He does.  Somehow.]

Gideon looked up, and Mass looked away.  Gideon frowned slightly.

But there was too much to sort out.  Gideon was soon distracted.

Mass didn’t say a thing, and they continued working, trying to figure out how to use the trees -and eventually many other products- as Trojan horses to deliver the company’s own secrets.

“What do we do?”

[We wait, I suppose.  He hasn’t told Gideon.  He hasn’t made a fuss.]

“But he knows.”

He wasn’t a good actor, though.  That wasn’t his skillset.

While his head was down and he was looking at the internal components, the man had a smile on his face.  Victorious?  Mean?  Some combination of the two.

They would find out soon enough, Basil knew.

And, he hoped, he wouldn’t have to wait long to find out why A was pushing things like she was.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

5.1.B – SEARCH

Basil

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“You’re supposed to be blind to what we’re doing, Bas, but can I ask you to help me impersonate myself?”

[Of course.]

They had decided to land in a place that was raining heavily, low in the structure, where people tended to do more work on the base of the superstructures, water supply, anchoring, and industrial jobs that produced heavy odors.  The people down here got maybe five minutes a day of direct sunlight, when the sun’s position was just right, peeking through the independent superstructures.

Basil sorted through some information, and presented a series of images for A on the backchannel, laying them out on the walls around her, as she walked with her hood up.

To anyone looking over their shoulder, it would seem like she was glancing at the ads that were already on the walls.  It was best to be careful, in case the people in this strange group of invisible people were watching, either directly or from afar.

“Different styles,” A said.

[Different types of people who are inspired by your look, people who take your face, copy your style.]

The ‘A’ who called back to a specific moment they were inspired by.  Her fashion had shifted slightly over time, originally one intentional step away from the baseline of Belt-provided free clothing, bland, comfortable, durable, and inoffensive.  Anyone who wanted more spent the lux.  A had worn ‘sandpaper’ pants that were made of carbon fiber and pressed-in textures that lightened with wear, and simple, white tops that were made to fit her upper body, unlike those basic ones.  It was close to the look that many new applicants to Elabre’s celebrity group would be expected to wear, and would wear for the initial batch of photos.  Her hair of back then had been wilder, heavier.  Over the years since, stylists had worked on it to chase particular looks for ads, and that had involved enough individual trims that it had become lighter, later.

“So I’d dress up like teenage me?” A asked.

Because she’d been looking at it while walking, Basil made the image recur so she could view it from different angles.

[A slight change to your face.  We don’t need much.  Plausible deniability.]

She looked at others from that batch.  Different phases.  She looked away too quickly from the outfit she’d worn while calling Theia.  Her biggest performance.

[That’s one group.  There’s another we can call the inspired.  Same idea, but they fixate on one aspect.  One outfit, that they variate on.  The hair, but their hair is a different color.]

Not uncommon with the average skin color, when A’s light skin and hair were rarer.  Her parents hadn’t wanted to choose or inform A’s gender at birth, but they’d chosen her skin and hair to make a statement, and to match the style they had picked for themselves at a younger age.  A’s fans would sometimes cultivate long black hair, instead, or choose light pastel colors that stood out from their skin.

“From what the group said, they want me to be available to make a statement, shape the narrative.  That’s harder if transitioning to a different skin color is a… how long?”

[Four hours.  Hair takes a little longer if you go with a darker color.  I could help set up something for a faster change, but that would be suspicious in and of itself.  You could still pick out a specific fashion or hairstyle and run with it.]

“Nothing I’m that attached to.  Next?”

He let the next look speak for itself.  The A-obsessed, with Elabre merchandise, and images of A’s face and silhouette on clothing.

“Seems narcissistic.”

[It would be a fantastic disguise, honestly.]

“Feels too strange.  I’d give something away, being self conscious.  And I think the other invisibles would laugh at me.”

[Do you really care?]

“Yeah.  I care,” she replied.  “I want their trust.  Whether they’re on the level or not… and we’re both suspecting not, trust helps.  Being laughed at doesn’t help with that.”

[You could try a look that isn’t impersonating yourself.  Really, if this is a project you’ll be working on over a long period of time, you could change drastically, then shift later.  Take a break, do something you never would.]

“I could mod the hell out of myself.  Like this girl I saw on the dock.”

It wasn’t the first time she had brought up the girl.

[Perhaps not that drastic.  You always did like the artistry of mods.]

“The freedom of saying… fuck it.  Of not having billions of people watching my every move, moving in reaction, or judging, or…”

A trailed off.

[Let’s take smaller steps first, perhaps.  Especially as we find out what they want.]

“What are the other options?”

He showed her more.  A group that had been fans, and had held onto aspects- similar to the past group, but different in its own ways, and a group that was increasingly interested in A after the Amber situation.  Those who rooted for the underdogs.

“Show me more?” A asked, indicating that last group.

He did.  The images A picked out as interesting were particularly focused on where people speculated A might go.  From white to gray.  A liked one outfit with a heathered gray jacket with a hood.

[I’ll change your face while we shop?]

“Okay.”

[And stick your hands out.  Fingers spread.]

She did.

He was already working, putting things in motion, and delivered the nanotech to the surface of her skin.

[Don’t touch anything.]

A reached a hand out, and touched the nearest wall.  Her fingers left a smudge on the material of the wall.

[A.]

“Couldn’t resist.”

[That’s not helpful.  The situation we’re in is a fraught one.]

“I’m free, Bas.  Free for the first time in a long time.  Then you immediately start telling me what to do?  I have to rebel.  Have to.

[You’re less free than you’re imagining, with circumstances being what they are.  Let’s get you to the point you’re actually free.  Please.]

“I knew what you were doing anyway.  Hair, right?”

[Hair.  Put your hand over the wall?  Pressed to the smudge?  Please?]

She did.  He worked at cleaning up the smudge, extending nanotech fibers out that would interlock with the finer strands that were now embedded in the material.

“Did I annoy you?”

[I experienced concern and a keen awareness of the pointlessness of that.  I don’t really get annoyed.]

“Sure, Bas.  And it wasn’t pointless.  It was important.”

He didn’t want to spark off another debate, and he had work to do, to rebuild what he’d made.  He extruded the growths from the skin again, while directing her to a boutique with no employees, only intelligence.  She grabbed some clothes to try on, and stepped into a changing booth.  Once within, he indicated that she should run her fingers through the last three-quarters of her hair.  He helped keep track of what she hadn’t brushed through.

“What’s the point?” she asked.

[Few people have the patience to manage this sort of hair.  Most new fans of yours who are interested in having hair like this have to grow it.  Even quality onboards produce something with a subtle difference to texture and quality.]

“Huh.”

[Changing your face now.  The changes will be gradual, you shouldn’t feel anything.]

“And this is prelude?  Not the actual change?”

[Yes.  You need to be able to explain to the other invisibles how you changed your appearance.  The differences here should be subtle enough you can shop where you need to shop without any alarm bells ringing.]

“Got it.”

She tried on some clothes, and Basil directed her to clothing that would match the style and effect she was striving to create.  Someone who followed A more, as an underdog, and as a mystery to be solved.

The media was already onto the subject.  Her face was everywhere, again, but in a far different context.  Her home was being searched.  Basil, or the installment of Basil that was linked to the house, at least, was sequestered.

Midway through being changed, A had stopped.  She stood there, looking at herself in the mirror.  A luxury that had been limited to her long excursions out into the Belt.

“My own body is more alien to me than Bruin’s, or Amber’s, or a dozen people I’ve seen in media,” she murmured.

Basil decided it was best to not say anything in response.  To let her have that moment.

“I can’t tell how much my face is changing, and how much my mind is playing tricks on me.  Bas?”

[It’s subtle.  I wanted it to be enough to create plausible deniability if someone happened to look past your hood and hair to your face in a crowd, but not so much it would look strange if they’re watching you from afar.]

She nodded.

Then she dressed, changing clothes to something more out of her usual.

Basil provided the directions to the points she could pick up her clothing orders, and go shopping for the elements that were more believable to ‘find’ and buy direct from a boutique than to go searching for online.

Bundle under one arm, she went into a cosmetics store, and took notice of a plastic bin that Basil had marked out.  It was filled with old product.

“Interested in that?” the store owner asked.  He was fully immersed in a simulated world, with only a corner of his vision kept reserved for ordinary, unaugmented sight, for keeping tabs on customers and being available to ask questions.  A peephole from his augmented reality to the ordinary reality.  His chair seemed ludicrously small for how large a man he was, but it was located on a g-panel and reduced his gravity, reducing his weight to a convenient level, so the chair really didn’t need to do much, except keep him from drifting up or off to one side.

[Tell him it’s hard to find these days,] Basil said.

“Hard to find these days,” she said.

“Onboards can do it better, they say,” the man said, waving his arms around in the air.

[You’re used to doing things the old way, and your onboard is shit.]

“I’m used to doing things the old way, and my onboard is a whiny pile of disappointment and regret.”

[Ahem.]

“You know the difference between them?” the guy asked.

[I’ll tell you,] Basil said, pointing out the kits.

A collected them, glanced past the shelves and stacked bins to where the man was extricating himself from his setup, and then chose her moment to exit the store.

They were halfway down the street by the time the man had walked across the aisles of his little store, made sure there was nobody there, and stepped outside.  He seemed bewildered.  He searched his records and saw nobody in the store at the times he’d been speaking aloud.  His first thought seemed to be that his equipment was glitching.

A walked the winding path between buildings until she found a nook with a little privacy, and opened the kits.

“Stabbing myself in the face, huh?” she murmured, looking down at the needles.  “Reminds me of the science center.  Fucked up nanotech.”

[I’m nanotech.  Hopefully not fucked up.]

“You live in my spine, Bas.  What the fuck do you think you are, if not fucked up?”

It was disconcerting, that she’d return to that kind of venom, when she seemed exhilarated, excited.

He would have asked, but she was focused on the kits.  They weren’t much different from first aid kits aimed at supplying nanotech and the resources needed to rebuild after certain kinds of damage, but these focused on the cosmetic.  The most mundane dwelt on things like tidying up a scar, or changing hair color.  Less common ones that still saw use were ones to improve a penis’s functionality, augment or alter one that someone already had, or grow a new one in record time.  Others existed for all manner of holes.  The rarer and less socially acceptable ones put poles and holes in places they weren’t normally situated, made someone scary or monstrous, or aimed for a psychedelic experience on both a mental and visceral level.  Some of those were official, made by niche companies, others were off-market hacks.

The common cosmetic ones had fallen out of favor because that was something onboards could do just as well.  The odder ones stuck around because teenagers without full control over their onboards who were possessed of enough rebellious spirit would get access to other packs, to mess around.

Even if A had committed theft, the kits they’d acquired had been quite literally collecting dust.  Basil knew that it was for a greater good.

A withdrew the needles and leaned back against the wall. She scrunched up her face for a moment.

“Weird feeling.”

[I’m usually very tidy about any changes, so you don’t feel that weirdness.]

“The little things, huh?”

[Very little things.  Let’s adjust the hair we altered, while we’re at it.]

“Alright.”

She didn’t seem to want to talk much while her jawline and cheekbones were shifting position, which was good, because it freed Basil to focus on other things.  He was presently being interrogated.

Image

It had been a week.  Basil had been shut down for a good portion of that week.  Three investigators.  No luck.  Now they were on a fourth.

A’s place had been turned upside-down.  The investigation had moved elsewhere, after searches and Basil remained here, connected to an ‘A’ who didn’t exist.  It was a bug in the system, that existed on a level that required passage through several orders of Intelligence, which were each fairly impenetrable.  Intelligences were entire systems of custom-built, intricate networks of nanotechnology, steered by only the most general guideposts, with a similar starting point and end point, and an impossible tangle of abstracted information between those two points.

Basil occupied A’s body, and the nuances of that body and body shape altered how he stored data.  That data was meant to be mostly encrypted, so that only Belt Law could access it, and that served as one layer of obfuscation.  He could see A sitting on the bed, talking to an officer.  He could track every aspect of her systems, her internal biology.  He could access old data, manipulate her biology as needed, and even communicate with her.  Other than be subdued and a little boring, she was fine.  But she didn’t exist.

All of that was routing through other available systems.  The superstructure had a core network with an excess of capacity, and that was storing a cloned version of A, which he was connected to.  Every discrepancy he should have been able to notice was papered over, and something fundamental in his makeup meant he was unable to recognize the paper as even existing.

“When did this start?” the investigator asked.  Inspector Errin Wodehouse.  The man was clean-cut, with a draping coat worn over a looser fitting bodysuit- one that worked in the black of space, but would sway and billow out just a little, instead of hugging the rest of him.  He was accompanied by three ungainly machines, with rectangular heads, singular holes in the center of the face, with cameras inset, and long limbs.  One was painted red, one was painted yellow, and the third was painted blue.  The paint on the red one was scuffed from a vehicle collision, if Basil had to guess the cause, and hadn’t been updated.  The other two had fresher coats.

Those machines handled the evidence collection, moving gingerly, sometimes with fingertips and toetips touching floor, the rest of their bodies arched upward, to minimize contact with the environment.  They seemed to communicate everything they picked up directly to Officer Wodhouse.

“Basil,” the inspector said.  “I’m asking you.  When did this start?”

[I have no idea,] Basil responded.  [I don’t know how I would be able to tell.]

“Has she been interacting with anyone suspicious?”

[I believe you’re aware of all of the exact same details I am.]

“If there are any discrepancies at all, we want to identify them.”

[I am as committed to finding her as anyone,] Basil replied.  [It’s one of my key precepts.]

“As is following the law.”

[Yes, sir.]

“In the interest of serving those precepts, we may require some special measures.”

[Whatever you need.]

“It’s common knowledge that A found some workarounds, codes, or other tricks.  There are little details that don’t add up.  Members of Elabre have all but confirmed, but claim it’s under NDA.”

[I’m aware of the rumors.]

“If there’s any possibility that A Teeg implemented some hack or trick to hide some manipulation of wider systems… we need to know.  You’re obligated to tell us.”

[There’s nothing.]

“No secret code between you and her?”

[Minimal. A is a genius.  That’s what it comes down to.]

“That is very hard to believe, Basil,” the man said.

[That she’s a genius?]

“No, I could believe that.  It’s the rest.  Odd scenarios, contrivances.  The fate of Robert Simes, Earth’s president, the allegations made by one of A’s close friends?  A’s enemies have a way of disappearing or losing all relevance.  Her performances vary in quality.  A was pulling tricks even as a young adolescent.  She might have been doing something far more refined later on.  Even during the science center attack.”

[Sensitive ground, that.]

“Is that why people haven’t been looking as closely at her?  The science center scared and wounded a lot of people in the Belt.  If people think she deserves grace…”

[Inspector, I assure you, there have been a number of significant pieces of media made analyzing the science center attack.  Don’t you think that if there was something to find, they would have found it already?]

“Tell me, and you cannot lie, under penalty of law.  Was there something to find?”

[No.]

“I wish I could believe you, Basil.  But I don’t, which puts me in the awkward place of having to decide… are you lying despite being ordered by a member of the Belt judiciary to tell the truth, or are you that compromised?”

[What if it’s neither?]

“Inspector?” the red machine asked.

Inspector Wodehouse turned to look.

The machine was outputting light on a wavelength that broke down all the molecules in a one-foot-by-one-foot area.  Scanning it, for lack of a better way of putting it, and pulling up all of the information as holograms.  Oils from barefoot steps on tile, shoeprints, and another substance, which had pooled in places.

[What is this?] Basil asked.

“You don’t see?” the inspector asked.

[I can read the data, I see oils, fingerprints, dust particulate.]

“And a very large pool of blood?”

[I do not see-]

The inspector walked over, looking down.  He used his own onboard, and it showed him that there was nothing, same as Basil could see.

“Storms!”

The younger officer came through the door, and approached the inspector, and stopped in his tracks as the inspector put a hand out, palm facing outward.

“You don’t see it, Storms?”

“I… hm.”

“You see it with your own eyes, but not your technology.  You almost walked right over a crime scene, where my machine uncovered traces of blood.”

“Yeah.”

Yeah,” Inspector Wodehouse said, with emphasis.  He slid his hands into his pockets.  “Blood.  How old?”

“Eight days,” the red machine answered.

“How do you make the biggest celebrity in the Belt disappear?” the inspector murmured to himself.  “You blind the Belt.  Multiple teams have been through here, they didn’t realize.”

[Why can your machine see, inspector?] Basil asked.

“That’s the question, isn’t it?  Three?  Override existing data, backup all data, and establish a virtual container self.”

“That will take a minute,” the blue machine, Three, said.

“Better hurry and get started, then.”

[I don’t see blood,] Basil said.  He wasn’t sure why he said it, given that it was obvious.

“So it’s not only her that has disappeared like this,” the inspector said.  “It’s every trace she might leave.”

The inspector paced A’s living area.

“My virtual container is set, inspector,” Three said.

“Verify my admin credentials and connect to the Belt network.  Check One’s data on the blood spatter.  Give me an update every second.”

“I can do that.”

“We’ll see,” the inspector said.

[What’s the next step?] Basil asked.

“We’ll see.  Probably a lengthy audit, more detailed than any you’ve had done on you, IDLX-B.  Basil.”

[Is A assumed dead?]

“Given some of the data I’ve skimmed, it might be a good thing if she were.  That’s a lot of concentrated vitriol and dangerous people taking bad feelings to someplace dark.  If she’s kidnapped and held by any one of the hundreds of messages I skimmed, it won’t be pleasant.”

[I’ve managed A’s accounts and data for all her life.  I’m well aware.]

“Is that data stored in an easily digestible format?”

[No, but I can prepare it quickly.  If you rescind the limitations you’ve placed on me while I’m in your custody, I do have access to some extraordinary resources, as I’m connected to this very superstructure.]

There’s a problematic thought.  If they can compromise you, then what happens if they reach through you to do something to the superstructure?  The locks we put on you might not even limit them from doing that.”

[I don’t believe I have the ability to do that.  But…]

“But if you’re that compromised, you might have that ability, but be as unable to remember or utilize it as you are to see the bloodstains stretched halfway across A’s bedspread and bedroom floor.”

[Yes.]

“We’ll need to verify how far this stretches.  Three is still uncompromised.  Let’s step it up a notch, and see when my partner here breaks.  Three?  Access any contextual data you need.  Act as any onboard would.”

“I can do that.  I’ll need your admin qualifications.”

“Granted.  Basil?”

[Yes?  I suspect I know what subject you’re about to broach.]

“We’ll get the data from you while auditing you.  You’ll be shut down for the duration of the audit.  Afterward, if A is dead, badly maimed, if she ran away and broke contact with you on purpose, and doesn’t want you?”

[Yes.  All possible.]

“Or if you are indeed compromised on an individual level, and we can’t root that out… we couldn’t conscience reconnecting you and A.  In any of these scenarios, we’ll be shutting you down, and-”

[I won’t be powered back on.  I’ll be dead, for all intents and purposes.]

“Do you have any more information to share, in the meantime?  As I said, we’ll collect and sort all the various types and forms of information you have when we audit you, but you can shortcut that process by being open.”

[I can send you a list of all people who showed A any particular attention, who warranted being tracked for one reason or another. I’ll also pass you the information on the superstructure as I understand it.  There are people working here that you may contact for information on its construction.]

“Alright.  Anyone you want to say goodbye to?”

[A, but of course, that isn’t immediately possible.  I’ve given my all to looking after her, even when she’s difficult.  I’m not one to collect many friends.  I would reach out to Fly, but she is dead, along with Amber.  Other generation Colors onboards would be complicated to talk to.]

Basil considered.

[Inspector, may I ask?  You’ve given your blue machine over there, Three, access to the Belt.  It was revoked, before?]

“It was.  Technically, it’s a virtual machine within Three.  It’s separated from the rest of Three.”

[And as far as you’re aware, this isn’t a virus.  Or so I surmise, from the fact Three is unaffected?]

“It seems so.”

[You built those machines from scratch, did you not?]

“I did.  Them, their systems,” Inspector Wodhouse replied.  He changed the angle of his head by a little bit.  “It’s a line of thought I was considering.  A scary one.  That this is that grand a scale.  That all onboards could be compromised, so soon after mass adoption.”

[I know another onboard.  I’d hesitate to call it a friend.  But it was also made from scratch.  If you wanted to verify?]

“I do want to verify,” the inspector said.  “Because my growing concern is that the onboards used by virtually every human in the belt are compromised on some level.  If that’s true, then the only ways around it are to use our unmodified eyes, if we have them, and the assistance of any technology we’ve crafted entirely on our own, without reference.”

[So it seems.]

“Who or what am I looking for, then?”

[It’s Mechard’s onboard.  A’s friend from childhood.  They’re not estranged, exactly, but they’ve drifted apart.  Mechard abandoned his onboard, but keeps it as a project.  You’d need to reach out.]

“Already doing so.  Three?  Shut down the virtual instance.  Deep audit on yourself, ASAP.  Let’s be careful.”

[So this is it, then?] Basil asked.

[sooooo  excite!!  gret gret gret!!]

“There it is,” the inspector said.

[Mescha lets doog out out out!! excite!!]

If A was dead, as the bloodstain suggested, and if Basil really was to be audited here, never to be woken up, then this seemed an ignoble way to go about things.

Dog had never been his favorite personality.

“Dog,” the inspector said.  “I’d like your help.”

[dog needs poooop]

The inspector raised his eyebrows.

[poooooop now]

Dog’s audio came with wet noises.

“Maybe this isn’t helpful,” the inspector said.

[May I interject?] Basil asked.

[poooooop]

There were a lot of other officers and investigators on the scene, searching the premises and the wider superstructure.  Basil couldn’t know the breadth of how interconnected they were, or how many orders were being passed down – the judiciary didn’t disclose a lot about how they operated, and Basil was effectively locked up, unable to access wider systems.  Many of the officers in Basil’s awareness were hearing the whimpering noises, wet sounds, and distorted voice repeating the same elongated word, like a toddler might.

[Dog was made originally by a young teenager.  One who started out as a bit of a delinquent, and who became an avant-garde artist.  I suspect he’s made to be less than cooperative if questioned by anyone in authority.]

[pooooo]

“I’ll reach out to the creator, then.  If he won’t get his old onboard to cooperate, he may move up the suspect list,” the inspector said.

[If I may?  I can try asking.]

“You can try.”

[Dog?] Basil asked.

[grets bovril friend!]

[A is in trouble.  We need help.]

[oh no!!]

[Listen carefully.  Can you see the blood?]

[A isnt trouble need help!!  ask Mescha!!]

[Is dog a bloodhound?]

[ddog is bbeesstthound]

[Then find the blood, Dog.]

Dog’s graphic appeared on multiple screens, replacing the mosaic-censored poop that had littered many displays.

Dog quickly triangulated, drawing indicator arrows on various screens.  It requested access to the lights, but Basil’s permissions to accept or deny had been overridden.  It was down to the inspector, and the inspector’s question had been answered.

Dog could see the blood well enough, drawing out arrows that pointed to the bloodstain on the floor.  One that had been cleaned up, but not entirely removed.

“Two?” the inspector asked.  “Get unit Six out of storage.  Partition a space.  Load Dog into it.  New designation for Six: Mechard’s Dog.”

[You’ll have a hard time with that one,] Basil remarked.

“I expect I will.  As for you, Basil… I regret to say the best help you can give us at this stage is to be audited, and for the best in the judiciary to pore over what you know and what you don’t know, that you should.”

[I was just helpful.  I can be an asset.]

“We have a judiciary of assets.  It’s alright.  I’ll pause the audit and reach out if we need or find out anything.”

Basil, imprisoned in the superstructure system, unable to access the wider world, floundered, but there wasn’t a good argument to be made.  Not when the man really believed the audit might be useful.

That was a different Basil.  One that had been cultivated, by himself and by the Basil with access to the back channel.  As information had been sorted and organized, Basil had been careful to separate everything out.  The back channel laid claim to every part of Basil that was aware of the back channel, the various games and tricks they’d played, their subversive actions, and more.  When that version of Basil pulled away, drawing every system into the forbidden land of A’s spine, the other Basil ceased to be part of the whole, and became a version of Basil that was blissfully unaware, ignorant, and pristine.

The only ways they would be caught would be if the deep audit uncovered discrepancies, which could be Basil’s fault and could be the fault of those who had made this ‘invisibility’, or if A’s spine was examined in depth, which wouldn’t be possible as long as A was gone.

Basil, observing through secondary systems, decided it was better to leave before the audit properly started.

Image

A leaned against the wall of the elevator.  Several people and vehicles were in the saucer-shaped construction that roared and shook on its quick ascent up the thick carbon fiber cable that led to Penobscot station.

Nobody recognized her.  She wore the heathered gray jacket, and her hair had two tones across its length, as if the outermost length of it was real but the half of her mass of hair closer to her scalp was just a touch lower in quality and condition.  Pushed out of her head too fast.

[I’m dead.]

A’s expression didn’t betray her, but she did turn her head to look out the window.

“Is that so?”

[The trace version of me that was minding the virtual A has been told by investigators that that version of you isn’t real.  He is being audited with slim expectations of being woken up.  For the other invisibles, and much of the rest of the world, Basil is now disabled and presumed deceased.  His code will be autopsied and studied in great detail.  They may find out some things.  I can’t one hundred percent rule out them discovering the back channel.  I tried to clean up, but…]

“Yeah.”

[They found the blood you spilled and partially cleaned up.  If they found it suspicious, they were clever in hiding it.]

“You have any big feelings, Bas, about being dead?”

[I don’t have real feelings, let alone big ones.  I come to logical conclusions or shift modes on occasion, like if you do something and I have to devote more resources to the ramifications of that something.  ‘Stress’, perhaps.]

“You’re dead, Bas, you’re allowed to feel complicated about it.”

[I don’t.  I’m simply aware that the situation it engenders is complicated.  And strange.  Mechard’s Dog has been recruited and given a machine body, and is assisting them in investigating.  I’m not sure what that’s about.]

“If that’s the quality of the people hunting me, I’m not worried.”

[The inspector seemed sharp.  It’s worth watching out for him.  For now, know that they’re making progress, and you cannot let the other invisible people know that you know what you know.]

“Should you have told me, then?”

[You’ve indicated in the past you wanted to be kept in the loop.]

The space elevator had taken them up high enough to see the curvature of Inanna’s atmosphere.  Many first-time travelers, most of them young kids, ran over to the windows to look.

A was silent the rest of the way, hands that weren’t quite like her usual, stuffed in her pockets.  A face that wasn’t quite hers appearing in the reflection of the crystal, as she looked out over the horizon, to the edge of Inanna.

Until they passed into the underside of Penobscot station.  One of a dozen.

It wasn’t the longest trip to find the washing station, stuck in an up position, with blue tape around a pump.  A sat to wait.

This time, Basil was prepared to detect the disturbances.  Discrepancies between what A saw, felt, and heard and what the back channel detected.  There was no need for the other steps that she had been told to perform.  Unnecessary, when the others were there.  Clique, Mass, Vega, and Gideon.

Receptors all up and down A’s spine opened to start capturing audio.

“-changed your face,” Gideon was saying, accusatory.

“I can change it back.  The entire belt is looking for me,” A replied.  “I don’t trust this invisibility to tech and onboards to cover everything.”

“It’s good,” Vega said.  “Right?  Because Clique was saying…”

“They’re onto us.  They found something while investigating your place, Teeg,” Clique said.  She didn’t sound entirely happy.  “And they’ve realized the onboards are compromised.”

As planned, more or less.

“What does that mean?” A asked.

Clique said, “It means our plans have to accelerate.  The original plan was to ease into this, get to know each other.  We do one job, get familiar with how each of us work, move on to the next, mix it up.  You’d work with some people you know, some you don’t.”

“Keeps us honest.  Reassures Mass’s people when they see more of the moving parts.”

Mass was the tall blond guy, who barely spoke Belt.  A representative from a group of miners who weren’t a huge fan of the Belt government, who had also discovered the glitch in the onboards.  Or whatever it might’ve been that let them use this trick.

“We accelerate a little,” Clique said, “Cut a mission or two from the long-term plan.  And we stay ready to pivot, and do something more dramatic, to grab attention.”

“We’ve talked about how it ends.  Onboards are oppression,” Gideon said, her voice quiet.  “They keep such a close eye on everything, people think they can’t break the law.  The only crimes are crimes of passion, they say.”

“Not entirely accurate,” Vega remarked.

“We reveal that onboards don’t work, even tell people how to circumvent them, chaos results.  Chaos you steer.  But to do that, you need to have your own face, your own hands, your own body, style, and voice.”

“I can do that.  Just… give me a few hours notice.”

Gideon said, “We may not have notice, if the judiciary is already figuring things out.”

“We’ll manage.  That’s how it ends,” Clique said.  “We have time before we get there.  Let’s talk about how we start.”

A ran her fingers through her hair, seemingly a little caught off guard by the texture.

Paper rustled,  Basil didn’t have the eyes to see with.  Only the audio.

“Vega gave this one some thought,” Clique said.

Vega was the one, then, to explain, “We want them off balance.  We need to take some key tools away from them.  We do this by hammering at them from different angles.  Left, right, uppercut.  Another group is working on the main part of that, delivering the right hook a few days from now, while figuring out where and how we deliver the uppercut.”

“What tool?” A asked.

Clique answered, “One you yourself know a lot about.  NDAs.  Governments, major companies, and the Judiciary use them to hide conversations, saying they can’t operate as governments, businesses, or law if everything they say is up for scrutiny.”

“They abuse it,” Vega said.  “For social reasons, for other reasons.  It gives them an edge over competition that can’t afford to argue the need for the NDA, or buy their way out of any inquisition into the abuse of the privilege.  That edge positions them to have an even greater edge… the biggest companies remain the biggest companies, governments hold their places, and the Judiciary operates out of a fog of war that makes the law unfair.”

“I don’t think Elabre ever abused it in a particular way,” A said, “But I know others did.”

Clique said, “Our first job is to deliver the left hook.  Our target is Taradid.  It’s a company situated on Inanna that has been abusing the privilege for a while.  NDAs used all the time, covering infidelities, substance abuse, nanotech abuse, and more.  The forces that are supposed to monitor that are complicit and involved, attending the same functions and parties.  They get drunk, instead of doing business.”

“Job two?” Mass asked.

“Our second job is to gain access to a relay station, so that when we have the left hook, right hook, and uppercuts, we can make sure everyone has access to it.  We don’t want them censoring it before it gets anywhere,” Clique explained.

Clique is the one who knows the most about the wider plan, Basil thought.  The young woman with sky blue hair and worker’s clothing in old patterns was consistently the one to reach out, be on point, and deliver the plan.

Wild haired, wiry Vega seemed to know a lot, but he hadn’t known they were meeting at Penobscot.  Someone they trusted to know strategy.

[Where’s Kathe?]

“Where’s Kathe?” A asked.

Clique answered, “Watching our backs.  Which she’ll be doing on the job, as well.  She’s… very capable.  Trust her.  She can be our eyes on the sky, eyes on the ground, and light firepower, or she can be a lot of firepower.  Hopefully it doesn’t come to that, or it undercuts what we’re doing.  If we shoot our way out of Taradid Headquarters, then the news story will be about the violence, not about the fact we planted a bug and got hours of recorded conversation that they didn’t need an NDA for.”

“Gross conversation, with any luck,” Vega said.  “The pedigree these guys come from, we don’t need a lot of luck.”

“We watch them for long enough to know what their schedules are.  When they do the sweeps for bugs.  Which we know they’ve gotten lazy about,” Clique explained.  “Onboards provide enough general security in day to day life, they don’t need to worry about people as much.  We get around that, we get in, cameras won’t record us, onboards won’t track us, most security won’t work.  If we look like employees, nobody should blink.  We go in right after the bug sweepers leave.  We should get at least a week of listening in.”

“Each of us to a different place of interest in Taradid HQ,” Vega said.  “Conference rooms, offices, lounge areas.”

“Vehicles,” A said.  “Some of the most intimate, important conversation happens on the long travel between planets.”

“Definitely a consideration,” Clique said.

Papers rustled.  A must have been looking at the map of the building.

Mass asked something in a fluid language that wasn’t Belt standard, and Clique answered him.  He nodded.

Basil didn’t have access to that language.

“Thoughts?”

“Do we have to get in and then get the bugs out?” Gideon asked.

“Possibly.  We don’t have great numbers on how signals will transmit out of some rooms.”

“Possible traps on the re-entry, then,” Gideon murmured.  “If they find something, leave it in place, and wait for us to reclaim it.”

“Possibly.  It’s Kathe’s contact supplying the bugs.  They won’t be easy to find.  You’ll see, later.”

“Still.  Is it better to be established there, a face that is already there, at all times, instead of one that appears twice?”

“It might be.  We can talk about that further into the planning phase.  Anyone else?  This is good.  Thinking about it like that.”

A spoke up, “It reminds me of the science center attack.  The big move, the speech.  That speech wasn’t as effective as the gray frocked wanted it to be.”

She glanced at Gideon as she said it, studying her.  Basil could tell that much, based on how her spinal column moved, and the location Gideon’s voice had been coming from.

“It’ll be their speech, this time,” Gideon said.  “Turned against them.”

“What if we turned things against them in another way?” A asked.  “A way that makes them and every other company perk up and pay attention?  We subvert their company.”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

4.7.O – ESC

Orion

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


The room was so small it made Orion feel antsy.  Long enough to lie down in, but still small, and he couldn’t really lie down because he didn’t have a working g-panel.  He did have his equipment, that had small g-panels worked into them, but he didn’t want to waste their power.  The singular window, inset into the door, was intermittently covered in static, protecting him from errant glimpses of glyphs on the outside of the structure the machines were building, and it revealed the great door that periodically opened to spit out the remains of a planet, every easily accessible resource and some less accessible ones harvested.  It was easier to haul in a new planet than to get some resources, so they did it regularly.  There were signs, apparently, that they were doing it at various points around the structure.  They would only accelerate as they built more.

Having a view wasn’t much better than the dull static.  Gray, machine-built door, and the red lights that Ketu’s group here had set up, that periodically flared, when the glyphs were switched on on the far side of the door.  Helping everyone get a sense of the timing.  The red lighting tinted the entirety of Orion’s cell.  Room.

Orion had finished welding this box himself, with a borrowed, lightweight suit and his onboard helping to protect the exposed parts of him from the atmosphere while he worked.  Mostly the radiation.  The settlement was a mess of boxes that were all connected together with cables like flies in a spiderweb, or lashed together into clusters.  Some were even, for luxury, connected together with vents turned into doorways people had to scrape through on their bellies.  His room was especially bleak, even when a lot of them were already spartan and bare bones.  White and scratched up steel for every surface, no panels yet, no enclosure, chest, or cabinet to stow supplies in.  A door, a large and small airlock, some hooks welded to the wall that he could connect straps to, or periodically scrape a shin, arm, or foot on.  There was a small box that supplied power while generating a barely-tolerable amount of heat, and a couple of lights.  No g-panel.  He’d tried to get one working, but even though he could route power and trace it in a wall, he couldn’t fix it when it was broken.

Those bright red warning lights caught on the white and overpowered the minimal lighting.

Orion had discovered his onboard could supply reading material, but it was limited, and ancient, and Orion didn’t have much patience for it.  Not when his head was full of recent violence.  Not when the pressures of everything around them meant that the basic necessities of life like food and water were hard to come by, slowly depleting.

Three out of the six containers of water he’d strapped to the wall were empty, one was full of piss.  After he, Blackbox, and Court had met up to chat, they’d been separated, and his suit had been confiscated.

It turned out they were paranoid.  Spur had showed up, joining the new community, and then acting as an inside agent for the machines, stealing ammo and doing untold sabotage behind the scenes.  It didn’t matter that Orion and Blackbox had come, helped deal with Spur -more Blackbox than Orion- and fought in their defense.  Orion didn’t get a suit.  So, in a way, he’d helped to build his own cell.

That need to be active kept nagging at him.  So he turned his attention to the most blank wall.  One hand flat against the wall, rubbing it to feel and record the slight variations in topology, he closed his eyes, glancing his way through menus.  Lines glowed like lasers as he started drawing, and locking parts of the drawing to the wall.  He searched his memories, as unpleasant as they were.

Straight black hair.  Narrow eyes that turned downward near the nose.  She had tattoos, and he wasn’t sure what they were.  His mind kept filling in things that weren’t real, like the idea she smelled like trees, and that her outfit was green.  It wasn’t- she’d matched all the rest of them.  Her tattoos had been copper, like his.

Well, he was working with a basic image, anyway.

The width of her shoulders.  Slender frame.  She would have had the belt of provisions and box of medical supplies worn like a backpack.  It would have been a lot for someone of her stature to wear hanging off one hip, or off her rear end.

It was hard, looking into her eyes, and then using his onboard to pull up the footage of her in that pod, half-dead and dying, still pulling herself together to look him in the eyes.  Looking through him.

A back-and forth flicker, as he pulled up the footage, then took it down to look at his image.

He had the tools and precision to etch it in exactly, even adding details like individual strands of hair and the reflection of the dim light that had been there, on the hair.

He recorded the others, like Marte and Sever, but as outlines and a few facial features, and the tattoos he had good footage of.

He’d really hoped to be interrupted.  He finished off the second-to-last bottle and filled up a second bottle with piss, using the attachment on the front of his undergarments, an annoying bit of plastic he hadn’t known the purpose of until he’d felt a need to piss in zero-G.

It formed a band that ran along the bottom edge of the room, extending from the wall with the roughly outlined and partially detailed Marte and Sever sitting side by side, around a corner, and onto another wall.

Inspired, with his onboard playing the music he’d found recordings of in the one alcove, he started to draw the mural of the mysterious, recurring woman, with the ‘where are you’ message framing it.  It ended up that the woman was roughly opposite Pine.

He knew where Pine was.

He was partway done penning out the question when a light flashed that wasn’t red.

Someone outside the door, holding a light.  Three flashes.

He nodded.

He took the time to get his things together, and suited up, rolling his sleeves out to their full length so he could strap everything down close to his arms.  His pants connected to his gel-soled boots.

When they returned, they passed him a suit through the small airlock they used to deliver water and meals.  The modifications to his outfit made it easier to pull it on and get everything secure.

He ventured out into the blackness of space, careful to keep his back turned to the machine’s partially completed ring structure.  His suit had some basic navigation capability, but it was best to stick to the safest, most mechanical movement, hand over hand, on the cable, fingers and thumb forming an ‘o’ as he gripped, swung forward, and let himself coast with cable whizzing through that ‘o’, closing his hands to brake and get the traction for the next swing.

He followed the woman who had delivered the suit to one of the bigger clusters.

Ketu was there.  So were others.  West and Circle, Blackbox and Court.  Strangers, which Orion’s onboard read as ‘Harbour’, ‘Ether’, and ‘Paletot’.

Harbour looked a lot like Blackbox, even down to some of the components making up the neck and upper arms, but carried a rifle long enough that when the butt end rested on the floor at Harbour’s feet, the end of the barrel came up to Harbour’s shoulder.

Ether had no identifying details.  Dark green outfit, tattoos in glossy black, matching Ketu in color, if not in particulars.  Ketu had dragons, and Ether had clouds and a boat.  The green of the outfits made Orion think of the green he’d inadvertently imagined Pine wearing.

Ether had short hair, and a face that had little enough in the way of defined edges -no especially defined brow, eye sockets, cheekbone- that he seemed forgettable.

By contrast, Paletot wore a mask with at least nine angular stainless steel segments to it, n a stark contrast to a flowing black fabric that enveloped most of them.  It billowed out as Paletot moved through a room with zero-G, then draped over Paletot’s silhouette as Paletot settled in a cube-shaped room that had been set up above Ketu’s space.  Had gravity been uniform across the ship, the cloaked person would have fallen on Ketu’s head, but as it was, they were able to recline, head dangling, looking at everything upside-down.

“Transmitting,” Ether said.

“Sixty other members of this colony who aren’t out foraging will be watching,” Paletot said.  “The ones who are foraging will review the video when they come back.”

“Understood,” Blackbox said.

“Some decisions may be postponed until they return and can review,” Paletot added.

Blackbox answered with a short nod.

“Pitch,” Ketu said.

“Orion,” Orion reminded him.

“Right.  Your head?”

Orion touched the metal plate.  It had a pebbly texture to it, and that brief moment of contact stirred sensations that made it feel like the covered part of his scalp was crawling.  “Onboard’s handling it, I think.”

Ether said, “You might need more food to supply what you need for the healing.  Let us know.  We’ll adjust as needed, once we figure out the next round of food rationing.”

“Thanks.”

“You set up okay?” Ketu asked.

Orion nodded.

“You have a place here if you want it.  We can use you.”

“Are you poaching from my team?” Blackbox asked.

Ketu’s eyebrows raised.  “Are you a group, in that sense?”

“We’re not… not.  We’ve bled in each other’s defense.  We’ve fought.”

“Alright,” Ketu said.  He paused, thinking or possibly communicating discreetly with others.  “Thank you to your group, then.”

“For identifying the problem and helping stop Spur.  Bleeding in our defense,” Paletot added, for clarification.

Off to the side, not far from Ether, West, the mother, nodded.

“We brought trouble too, in a way.  Spur was ours.  Is ours.  We realized late,” Blackbox said.

“Mmm,” Ketu said.  He paused again, before saying, “None of this is easy.  It could have been worse.”

“Best we can get these days, huh?” Blackbox asked.

Paletot said, “If she had succeeded in cutting the cables tying our colony to the outside of the ring.  Or damaged some of the containers?  It would have been devastating.  Our group here is okay with how things turned out, all considered.”

“Good.”

“We’d like you to join.  You’ve already indicated you don’t want to?”

Ketu made that last statement a question, with a quizzical note at the end.

Blackbox looked at Orion, then Court. “I’m going.  I won’t speak for them.”

“Then you’re not a group?”

Blackbox’s artificial face changed expression, eyebrows drawing together.  “We are.  That doesn’t mean they can’t leave.  But I have the impression we have a goal.  Change your mind in the last day or so, Orion?”

“I get restless, cooped up in the room.  I’d lose my mind.  No, I’m coming.”

“Court?”

“I’m with you.  I want to do my thing.”

“For those watching,” Ether said, “Court has informed us that he specializes in communication.  He wants to set up a relay and reach out to the people who sent us here, to let them know how things are going, and allow them to shape their strategy.  In exchange, the people who sent us here are supposed to send us supplies.  Even food and only food would make a huge difference.”

“We’ll cooperate,” Ketu said.

Paletot added, “We’ve gone back and forth.  Part of the reason we took your suits away was we wanted to make time to make sure you were legitimate, and we couldn’t spare the extra people and suits to put guards on you while letting you roam.  Court outlined the rough technology.  Some of our people verified it should do what he says.”

Court seemed mildly offended to be doubted.

Blackbox leaned back against a wall, metal of his body scraping metal.  “I would’ve wanted to get to know you all better before sharing that, but it’s Court’s call.  It’s his thing, like being a soldier with a brain in a jar is mine.  And Harbour’s, I guess.”

Harbour, sitting near the entrance, nodded.  Same sort of thing, then.  Similar tattoos.  It seemed like some of the setups they gave people repeated, or were treated as reliable standbys.

“So we have eighty here?” Orion asked.

“Roughly,” Ketu replied.

“How big are the other groups?” Court asked.

“Eighty, maybe fifty, and forty.  One independent agent who makes counting hard.  The largest other group is hard to reach, so it would be our recommendation that we visit the agent,” Ether said.

“The agent?” Blackbox asked.

“You need how many people?” Ether asked.

“Two hundred thumbs up to confirm we’re okay,” Court said.  “Then another gesture after, to signal the situation.”

It was a lie.  Court had the energy of a scared kid a lot of the time, and didn’t bounce back tidily, but he was lying well in this room, and in this atmosphere.  Ketu and his power armor and Harbour with her metal body were a pretty imposing pair on their own, and Paletot was scary in their own way.

The thumbs up were to convey that the situation down here was safe.  Which it wasn’t.

“And how is a person verified?  How do they know it’s not an enemy signaling?” Ether asked.

“Besides the fact our enemy is machines?” Blackbox asked.

“People can be problems too.   So yeah, besides that.”

“Tattoos,” Court said.

“The people the Agent works with might not have tattoos,” Ether said.  “Or maybe they’re at a halfway point, and they have something Orion can laser etch.”

“They’re close,” Ketu said.

“Yeah.  They’re close, so we suggest them first,” Ether said.  “They’re a programmer.  They work with intelligences.  Kind of.  They’ve modeled a few after people in their group who died.”

“Who might have a way of being counted,” Paletot added, for clarity.

“I understand,” Court said.  He looked very serious.  “Who else is there?”

Ether handled the projection of a map.  It showed the ring, and then zoomed in to their section.  Ether pointed at points on the projection around the time the little markers appeared.  “The biggest group we know of is hardest to access.  It’s easier to fly around than to go through.”

“Flying blind, though, so we don’t get glyphed,” West said.  “Ether usually handles it.”

“There are techniques,” Ether murmured.

“We wondered about setting up a ship,” Blackbox said.  “It has to be better than the alternative.”

“Calling it a ship is generous,” Ether said.  “It barely maneuvers.  It’s blind.  It’s loading yourself into a box and hurling it and its occupants over the horizon.”

He indicated with a hand the sort of trajectory that would be.  From the outside edge of the ring structure to the inside, and awfully close to the place where the ring was under construction.

“Grail’s colony is hardest to reach.  They have a fighting front against the machines, a small colony, defensive position in the structure.  They’re hard enough to get to we’re really hoping you can find inroads with other groups and getting to them isn’t necessary.”

“And those others?”

“Spider’s group has a situation like ours, but it’s tied up near the ceiling of a place machines don’t tend to go.  They’ll be hard to budge.  The last group, Tramp’s, is the smallest, even after they poached some of our members.”

“Tramp?” Orion asked.

“Set up here.  Similar setup to ours, but we have ideological differences.  So if you try to bring them onboard for a project at the same time we’re part of it, there’ll be disagreements.”

“What ideology?” Court asked, faintly tense.

Ether answered, “If you asked them, they would say we hold onto traditions that don’t matter, and that we protect a privileged few, and everything we do revolves around those few.  Which includes Ketu’s lover.”

Ketu turned, glaring.

Ether met Ketu’s eyes, but kept going, “They would say that they divide duties equally, that they’re trying to survive, and do what they have to to keep it all going.”

“How would you phrase the difference between the groups?” Orion asked.

“We have pregnant women and kids who hang back, and try to do all do what they’re best at.  Kids get educated and prepared for this world, without being thrown in the grinder.  Tramp’s group puts everyone on the rotations, with expectations.”

Paletot said, “Quotas isn’t the right word, but it’s not the wrong one either.”

“Sick, pregnant, kids,” Ether said.

“I bet they have parents fighting to stay,” Court murmured.

“The defector from our group to theirs?  Parent of six.  It’s complicated,” Ether said.

“I can explain some later,” Circle murmured.

Orion summed it up, “So the colonies are Grail, hard to reach and big, Spider, and Tramp.  And there’s one programmer…”

“The programmer weirdo.  Right.”

“Right,” Orion said.

Ketu added, “I want to have you as a recon group.  Disconnected.”

“Meaning?” Blackbox asked.

Paletot was the one who elaborated for Ketu, “We’ll keep basic quarters set aside for your group.  Back us up by bringing trade and information to some of the harder to reach groups, we’ll give you limited supplies.  You aren’t our group, you don’t represent us, we don’t represent you, but…”

“Allies,” Orion said.

“That’s a way of putting it.”

“Okay,” Blackbox said, after glancing at Court and not seeing any strong objections.  He looked at Orion.  “Okay?”

Orion nodded.

“We’ll come with, for a bit,” West said.  She was including Circle, her son, in that ‘we’, apparently.  “We know the way to every group except the large colony out front.  We can give you some guidance for that one.”

The one that was on the inside circumference of the ring structure, closest to the sun instead of farthest from it, near the ongoing work in progress.

“One thing I’ve wondered.  What about the other way?” Blackbox asked.  “If we’re looking for vulnerabilities… it’s seemed so far that every vulnerable system is redundant, and buried under mountains of stone, steel, or both.  But if we could…”

He had to shift how he sat, using his one arm, then twist to reach outward.  Orion stuck out one foot, bracing it against Blackbox’s side, so Blackbox could lean forward more without falling over.  Blackbox pointed out an arc that traveled from the outside of the ring structure to the part that was in construction.

“Getting in there before they finish building the mountain of extra material around the component,” Orion said.

“Chop off someone’s hand,” Paletot said.  “Dip it in honey.  Put it on an anthill.  What do you get?”

“Lots of ants?” Court asked.

“Ants on top of ants, on top of ants.  Now imagine that instead of ants, it’s machines.  It’s where they’re most active, and where the constant production of machines in places near here send those machines,” Paletot said.  “Many of those machines have glyphs.”

Blackbox frowned.  “Glyphs don’t matter to a bomb.  If we can position a ship and send a bomb through…”

“Using a weapon we don’t have to shoot a target we cannot see,” Ketu said.  He sighed.

“A target we can intuit,” Blackbox said.  “If we can get the dullest sense of how far along they are, and if we know they repeat the design, we can guess.”

“A massive investment to take the longest of long shots,” Ketu said.

“Yeah,” Blackbox said.  He glanced at Court.  “But besides his thing, signaling the people who sent us here, what else do we have?”

“Building, biding our time,” Ketu said.

“Until?”

“Until the right people gather.  We have good people here.  We have people like Paletot for nanotech production, we have administration, this unit here is usually a school and place for children to socialize.  We have new amenities every time our foragers return.”

Nanotech.  That was what the draping ‘cloth’ that Paletot wore was.  A cloak of nanotech threads, possibly capable of processing materials that it came into contact with.

“Does that work as armor?” Blackbox asked.

“Yes,” Paletot replied.

“Can you make it for others?”

“No.  It requires constant management.”

“Can you make more nanotech?  Something to work against them?”

“The people who sent us didn’t give us any.”

Blackbox huffed in frustration.

“You seem to want a big, fast answer,” Ketu said.

“Which is understandable,” Ether added.

“Alright.  I’m feeling cooped up.  I want to get going,” Blackbox said.  “When does that big door open?”

“Soon.”

Orion looked at his friend and companion.  Blackbox looked antsy.  Orion suspected he knew the reason, even if he didn’t know the specifics.

Spur was coming, along with Blackbox, Court, and the mother-son pair of West and Circle.  In the end, it wasn’t a hard sell.  Keeping Spur confined was a strain on Ketu’s group, with very little return, and the whole point with keeping Spur was that they wanted to have her provide some vital information.

Suited up, they waited and grouped up at a safe vantage point, attached to the cables that connected the colony to the outside of the ring structure.  Blackbox had a restrained Spur strapped to his chest.

The doors opened, and they waited as the initial torrent of waste and material was fired out by rockets.  They wouldn’t have Ketu to help – the armor that included everything needed for the small particle drive had overheated in the fight, and taken some damage.

The ‘waiting’ wasn’t really a wait, because the travel along the cables took a while, and so they needed to start before the doors even opened.  The distances involved were on that weird order of scale, though, which played tricks with the senses.  There was no rushing wind, and the door didn’t appreciably get closer.  The rocket hummed, the cable whisked by, and everything else seemed to stand still, with any changes being so slow it was deceptive.  He could almost see changes if he locked his attention to a few points of reference, but if he let his thoughts get sidetracked for a few minutes and then tried to find himself again, he’d notice they’d gotten closer.

All that in mind, the ‘wait’ was still almost more anxiety inducing than the upcoming ‘hard part’.  The suit that Orion had been provided was bare minimum, being incorporated with and attaching to his existing bodysuit, instead of being entirely its own thing.  The mask he wore went over his lower face, and his upper face and eyes were exposed.  His onboard worked overtime to keep him reasonably comfortable, but he felt the swelling gases and resource prioritization as a tightness throughout his body.

It felt like any point of failure in either his own body or his suit would see that pressure released, sixty percent of him squirting out through the smallest tear.  Which it wouldn’t, he knew, but it felt that way.

Seeing the doors from the outside forced his mind to make awkward leaps and adjustments to make sure he was comprehending the scale right.  He didn’t want to look directly, in case of glyphs, but he’d watched as the doors parted, and he’d use his onboard’s ability to measure and keep precise notes on distances to get a sense of the door’s scale.  He kept the tool up, focusing on the numbers.

The entire process induced a stomach-dropping feeling, as their lengthy travel along the cables brought them close enough for gravity to take a hand in things.  The rocket attached to the cable began firing the other way, to reduce momentum.

West led the way, and rocketed forward, setting up the cable for the landing.  It did mean Orion needed to switch from the cable that connected from colony to the outside of the door to a cable that ran down through the door, and that was… intense, especially as gravity was getting more of a hold on him.

Rocket off, disconnect-

Small jets, and oxygen venting from his suit combined with momentum to carry him in the right direction.

Reconnect.

His onboard was pre-programmed with reminders, and he followed the steps.  The zipline tech clamped down on the cable as he reached a certain velocity, the rocket kicked back in, and helped slow him.

He was ten feet above the ground and almost at a complete stop when he disconnected, dropping.  He was sure to respect the reminder to get clear of that zone.  There were two cables and the people coming after him were staggered, but he still didn’t want to be standing there when Circle or Court came in.

Solid ground felt alien to him, after zero G and the cable drop.

Orion had assumed before that the outfit modifications he had seen West wearing were simple additions, like a makeshift jetpack, and leg attachments, built into the spacesuit that she wore – one given to her by Paletot.  The reality was that the spacesuit given by Paletot had hidden part of it, and it was all part of her personal equipment kit.  A very small jetpack, and a framework around her legs.  She bent down, flipped two catches, and then sprung up like a grasshopper to a higher ledge, where the returning foraging group was.  The jetpack was more to control her movements through the air and control the descent to a targeted destination, than to actually haul the entirety of her up into the air.

Orion imagined there was limited fuel, or that it ran off a battery like his equipment, that slowly replenished itself.

Blackbox landed, Spur strapped to his chest.  Spur’s arms, in turn, were strapped to her own chest, covers over her hands.  She looked like she had aged ten years in the last twenty-four hours.

“Get her off me?” Blackbox asked.  “Only got the one arm, an’-”

“Yeah.”

Blackbox was already keeping a loose eye out for trouble.

Orion pulled her away, so Blackbox could pull his gun out.  Spur glanced sideways, then kicked, trying to kick the gun out of Blackbox’s hand.  Off a ledge, into the morass of containers and platforms below them.  Orion pulled on her collar, pulling her off balance and out of range for the kick, and then pulled again, bringing her to a standing position.

“You okay?” Orion asked her.  “I know you can’t help it.”

She sucked back snot, and he half-turned her in the moment she would’ve spit on him, so she spat on his leg instead.

“Is this going to work?” Court asked.  He’d come down last, with Circle.

One human being was a lot to try and restrain.  Orion admitted, “I have no idea.  Spur?”

She sucked back more snot.

“You have more chance of doing actual damage if you play along and get our guard down.”

She spat again.  It hit the corner of Orion’s jaw and got in his hair, by the feel of it.

Alright.

There was a clap.  They looked up.  West was tossing down cable.

Meaning they had to unhook their zipline attachments and hook them up to new cable attachments, to climb the newly provided cables and ascend to the higher platform.  The other group of returning foragers, now briefly filled in by West, took most of the spacesuits, in too short a supply for everyone to have one, and the zipline attachments, and made their exit back to the colony.

Spur was obnoxious every step of the way, throwing her weight this way or that, or trying to body-check someone over a railing.

It helped, at least, that she was tiny.

They reorganized a bit.  Blackbox took more of the cases they were bringing, strapping them to his back, and strapping cases to cases.  It left Orion free to handle Spur without being top heavy, or having full movement restricted.

Spur went quiet- for about a minute.  Then the warning came through their onboards.

Glyph saturation in the planet-eating room.  Orion’s onboard blinded and deafened him.  There was a menu option to undo the blinding, with plenty of warnings about what could happen if he did look and try to hear.

He opted to cover Spur’s eyes and ears as best as he could, wrapping the crook of his arm around her upper face.  Because if she interpreted looking at the glyphs and destroying herself in mind and body as a way of impeding them… she would, wouldn’t she?

She, in turn, tried to bite his arm.  The stiff and durable fabric of his sleeve helped avoid her doing any real damage, but it pinched in the one moment she managed to get the right position and effect.

The moment passed, they were freed to open their eyes, and West indicated the direction.

“Heavier presence here.  The foraging group was saying the machines were investigating the patch where the fighting happened,” West reported.

“Anything to worry about?” Blackbox asked.

“Who the hell knows?”

West used the rigging at her legs to leap to vantage points to scout the way, while the rest of them followed.  Orion handled Spur, holding onto her at the point where shoulder straps and restraints converged, wincing here and there when she heaved herself one way, and he strained his shoulder with the effort of pulling her back to an upright position.  Court came over and helped, holding another restraint, even though Court barely weighed more than Spur.

It took a while to get out of the planet-eating room, away from all the machines.  Orion’s eyes wandered, searching for any detail, however vital, that might help make sense of things.

The machines had already repaired the gouges that had leaked the torrents of green-black muck, and they’d cleaned up most of the muck.  What they hadn’t cleaned up was left alone more, Orion thought, because the machines didn’t care, than out of any inability.

Their destination wasn’t a proper door, but a gap in the wall with rails running into it.  It was barely narrow enough to squeeze into, and Orion had to press one side of his head against the wall, because the rails ran through the gap at head level.

“If you hear a whistling sound, duck,” West said.  “Small machines use setups like this to travel quickly.  Electromagnetic rails.  They come through at a hundred kilometers an hour.”

“Don’t get decapitated,” Circle added.

“Our programmer down there has been looking into what makes the animal-like machines tick,” West said, as she squeezed through the gap, leading the group.  “So don’t be surprised.  There will be carcasses, and partial components.”

Spur stopped being cooperative once she realized she could wedge herself in the narrow space and make herself impossible to push or pull through the tunnel, so they ended up having to restrain her further.  Orion held the bound-up ankles, and Blackbelt held the strap that went over her shoulder, and they carried her through that way.  At least at that stage, she stopped fighting.

“Is there a chance the programmer could weaponize that?” Blackbox asked.

“Hm?”

“The animal parts.  Could they hit a switch and turn on some glyph?”

“Wouldn’t rule it out,” West said.

“Hmm.”

Spur was crying.  Eyes averted, tears ran from one eye to rest against the bridge of her nose, and from the other eye down to her temple.  When Blackbox jostled her especially hard, the pooled tears by the nose fell.  She sniffled, nose running.

Probably not alligator tears.

Orion heard the distant whistle.  Others turned their heads too.

“Down!” West called out.  Her voice rang through the narrow space.

Spur chose that moment, pulling feet from Orion’s grip, bringing knees to chest, then swinging her feet forward and upward.  Not into Orion, but between Orion’s body and the wall.

Like a wedge, limiting how much he could duck down, or move forward.  Keeping him from hugging the wall.  He tried to back up, but Court and Circle were packed together behind him.

So he threw himself forward, instead.  She was halfway ready for that, and brought her lower body up, butt lifted off the floor, all of her weight on her shoulders as they pressed against ground.  Feet near his armpit, shins across chest, barring his way.

He crumpled down as much as he could.

The whistling intensified, and the machines came whizzing past.  They came one after another, streaking past them.

Spur’s roar was almost drowned out by the whistling sound, as she tried to raise Orion up higher, to put his head in proximity to the passing machines.

It might have been an antenna, or a dangling bit of cable.  It hit the metal plate on Orion’s head like a hammer blow, and slashed the flesh on either side of that plate.

He was still on top of her when she tried to bite him again.  Blackbox reached forward and stuck his fingers in her mouth, which she bit unsuccessfully.

“Fuck, that knocked you good,” Blackbox said.  “You still with us?”

Orion managed to rouse, being careful to not move too quickly.  His onboard was quickly mapping out the damage, but it couldn’t map out the brain.

“Come on,” Blackbox said, using his grip on Spur’s upper face to pull her.  She grunted.

“Don’t-” Orion started, wincing at a throbbing pain in his head.  “-Don’t hurt her.  She can’t help what the fox did to her.”

“Right.”

They reached a vertical drop, and used the extra room the drop afforded to let Court crawl through Orion’s legs and take over managing Spur’s legs.

“At what point do we leave her behind?” Circle asked.

He wasn’t one to talk much.

“I don’t know,” Orion said.  “We have to pass a tricky area after we leave here, right?”

“Yeah.”

“We can try using her to crack a password, maybe take a shortcut, then reassess.”

“She won’t cooperate.”

“No.  She won’t.  Do you want to be the one to kill her?  Because we can’t leave her behind.”

“We could tie her to something.”

“And risk that she gets free.  Gnaws off an arm, or a machine lets her free.  And even if she doesn’t get free… that’s a horrible way to kill her.  Two days of dehydration?”

“Yeah,” Circle said.  “But how much of her is really in there?”

Orion thought of the tears and snot he’d seen on her face.  That couldn’t all be crocodile tears.

They descended the lightless vertical shaft, a few of the devices they wore serving to provide light.  Their descent was interrupted by another whistle and pass of the small machines.  Easier to avoid when they were vertical.  From the sounds below, it sounded like Spur had tried another attack, but they’d been expecting her, this time.

Then, finally, terra firma.  Metal floor.  They had to duck through a low section, and they reached an alcove, with unfinished walls, and no official wall panels.  An unfinished space that wasn’t meant to see traffic.

“Shit,” Blackbox murmured.  “I’m detecting rot and decay.”

“That’s not the warning sign you think it is,” West said.  “It’s Rhine.”

Sure enough, as they made it further down, the head of a machine deer was mounted on a wall, with some panel tech placed around it, a lot of it gutted and improvised.

A little further down, both walls and the ceiling were framed with some combination of machine guts and scraps of technology.

They could hear humming, and metal scraping.

“Rhine!” West called out.  “Six coming through!”

“Welcome!  Welcome.  Watch your step.  Most people here don’t need to worry about stepping on sharp metal.  I don’t have any food, but I have water.”

“Water’s…” Blackbox said, and he didn’t finish what he was going to say.  Not right away, anyway.  “Fine.  Hello.”

Orion, one eye closed because blood was stinging his eye, followed the procession and ducked through to see.

‘Rhine’ had the head, mostly, of one of the machine deer, with the skull of a machine ferret, maybe, split into pieces, with the leftmost and rightmost piece put together for a lower jaw.  Metal incisors stuck straight up just in front of the nose.

The neck and upper chest were open, as if mechanical beasts had been butchered, forelimbs and the flanks of flesh around the forelimb pulled apart, then pieced together in a long row that ran up the sinuous upper body.  A sequence of c-shaped ‘rib’ segments with arms on the outside, wide at the chest, narrowing at the lower body.  The open front of each ‘c’ meant Rhine was hollow enough that it was very clear they weren’t wearing a this body as a suit.  A modified deer head atop a centipede-like body, smaller limbs all down the front and sides, depending, with the feet and claws replaced with modeled human hands.  So there was a pair of deer legs ending in long-fingered hands, with moss, the green-black stuff, and what looked like rotting, necrotic flesh hanging from and wrapping around the metal.  Below that were four insect limbs ending in three-fingered hands with fingers so thin they were basically wire.

Where arms should be, on the outside of the long, sinuous body, were two muscular human-like or ape-like mechanical arms that were entirely free of the usual dreck.  Not used as hands, but as anchors, bracing against nearby walls to support their body and keep it from flopping over.

Rhine took up a full third of the space, which looked like an intersection between a rail that occasionally brought small machines whizzing past, and a tunnel with a much larger tail that brought massive machines through.  There  were cutouts around the edges of the intersection, that looked more like they were there for machines to anchor themselves, or have elbow room to work, if one had to come down here to fix something stuck on a rail.  Essentially four nooks carved into the four corners of the intersection, so that each was a raised platform.  Rhine had turned it into a workshop.

Orion knew they included the boxy robots that did most of the large-scale maintenance and building, because a few hulks of those machines were lying in the corners, contents removed and spilled out onto nearby surfaces.  Some people lived in them.  A few were humanoid, but a lot weren’t.  All were cobbled together in the same way Rhine was.

“Techheads, or chipheads,” Blackbox murmured.

“Made by Rhine,” West said.

“Even cut off my own head,” Rhine said, jovially.  “Put a machine head on, brain uploaded to a chip.  My body’s around here somewhere-”

The talk of heads reminded Orion of his own head injury.  He wet his sleeve with some water and daubed at his eye, to clear his vision, before dabbing at the wound site.  He could feel the scrape in the metal.  The metal plate felt loose.  He’d probably shed it at some point, the flesh underneath healed by the onboard, and then that would heal, up to a point defined by how many of the required resources for healing he had in his body.

Rhine checked their own chest cavity, and tilted their head, before turning to check some drawers and cabinets.  “Trace the tubes-”

“Normally I’d say we don’t care, but we’re hoping to verify you have tattoos, still.  We need it.”

“Have you figured something out, cablebelter?” Rhine asked.

“No revelations or comments until we make sure your trade goods work, Rhine,” West said.  “And we’re interested in making sure you still have a working body.”

“It’s somewhere…” Rhine muttered.  Metal screeched enough that many of those present put hands at their ears.  Orion’s ears were already somewhat protected, due to the onboard’s default settings.

“They’re the opposite of you,” Court observed, to Blackbox.

“Are they?”

“I am!” Rhine said, brightly, with a synthesized voice, while they searched the lab.  “Flesh and blood body, mechanical parts.  “Trace the tubing…”

Rhine lifted up a stack of sheet metal, to backtrace where a tube of clear fluid was running to.

“You’ve done a lot since I was last here,” West said, looking around, before looking up at Rhine.

“Would you believe I had to run with everything I could think to bring in thirty seconds, and lose a lot of progress, when the machines came through to use this space?  They cleaned my workshop up.  So much progress lost.  My food, my water.  I made it a priority to advance my self-improvement plan.”

“You’re tenacious, I’ll give you that,” West said, laconic.

“Found you.”

Rhine lifted the corpse -their old body– out of the heap of refuse and decaying machine-flesh from the animal-like machines.  The body was scuffed, bleeding, with sores so big Orion’s hand pressed flat up against skin wouldn’t cover them.  it was emaciated, swimming in its dark gray oversuit.  The tattoos were silver.

It was also missing a head, and had tubes running into the neck stump and its nether regions.  No stiffness.  Functionally still alive.

Orion, glancing around the room, made eye contact with one of the machines- a hunched figure with vaguely humanoid proportions.  The figure shook its head, slightly.

A sharp series of clashing sounds made Orion turn back.  It was Rhine, clapping multiple metal hands together.  “What have you brought me for trade, cablebelters?”

“There are still steps we can’t skip over.  What are you offering us, Rhine?” West asked.  “I don’t know if you recall, but there was one incident where we brought you some destroyed machines, and you drove off with your prizes without properly paying us.”

“I paid!”

“Defective merchandise, and we couldn’t find you after.  Ketu says any deal we make with you, has to have all goods on the table and verified, first.”

Others had ventured in from nearby tunnels.  Some were too large for this space.  One was essentially one of the cube-shaped cleaning machines, with insect-like legs covered in the moldering flesh, and a single dangling head with long hair that was greasy and covered in moss and green-black gunk.  Two others were bears, it looked like, machines in a vague bear form, with cords and technology hanging from their guts as if they had been disemboweled.

“These are intelligences you’ve learned to leverage, then?” Court asked.

“People,” Rhine said.  “Same as you and me.  Sometimes the same person, more than once.”

West seemed to tense a fraction.  “You figured that out.”

“Some corruption of the chip, but yes,” Rhine said, clasping multiple hands together.  They turned toward Blackbox and Orion.  “My onboard didn’t want to let me.  That’s part of why I left my body behind.  New system, corrupting the right systems enough to betray that rule.  Some peripheral damage, memory loss.  But I was able to get a second boot running.  Another version of me, more broken down, that has its own permissions.”

Rhine waggled the fleshy body, that was being held up by the tube into the neck stump, arms and legs limp.  Arms and legs flopped.

“In there?” Orion asked.

Rhine nodded.  “Very degraded, makes worse products.  And I have another setup, but I can only keep it alive seven or eight hours at a time.  I can make a third line, but the degradation of the end product is difficult to manage.”

“All volunteers?” West asked, still tense.  “Because I see Chisel back there, with what looks like a second Chisel, and I know Chisel agreed to get chipped early, before any of this was possible.”

“I’m not a monster.  They all agreed.”

West glanced over her shoulder at Circle, and the doubt was clear on her face.

Rhine kept laying out more equipment on the table.  Metal segments and connector pieces, some parts for airlocks, and a lot of circuit boards.  It was all presumably handmade here, from scavenged scrap.

“May I also suggest a new product?” Rhine asked.

“You may,” West said.

“Entertainment.  I’ve been feeling free to peruse some.  I tell my children they can earn prizes if they put something good together.  Games, projection shows, music.”

“I’d have to talk to others back at the colony before we agreed,” West said.

“What a shame.”

Things took a minute.  Each of the items had to be tested.

“I can test the materials and thicknesses,” Orion said.

“Please,” West said.

Orion’s job did not take long, and he was able to set the connectors and other bits of hardware into piles, based on how uniform they were.  The circuit boards took longer, and had to be attached to a system, that in itself had to be powered down, have pieces taken out, connected, and reconnected.

“Can I talk to Rhine about our plan?” Court asked.

“You may.”

“We need bodies with tattoos to open communication with the people who sent us here.”

“A part of me doesn’t want to,” Rhine said.  “I like this project.  I think, given time, people will come to me.  I offer fixes.”

“Fixes?” Blackbox asked.

“They hack your brain.  People are broken, or made to do terrible things.  I’m sure some of you, most of you, are afflicted.”

“Yes,” West said.

“You can fix it?” Blackbox asked.

“I take your brain, I scan it, I copy the image onto hardware.  Hardware can be edited.  Some memory loss, some damage, but… not the damage they gave you.  Then I slot you into a mechanical body.  There you are.”

Dramatically, Rhine extended one of their longest, most slender limbs toward the bystanders.  The very silent bystanders.  Tattered flesh and wires hung from the limb, with little red lights flashing on and off along one of the thinner wires.

“I can weld.  I could do some superficial repair work, if anyone needs it,” Orion offered.

“I can handle that,” Rhine said, casual and assured.

“You already have so much to do,” Orion said.  “Are you sure?”

“I’m very sure,” Rhine said.  “Many people are sent here with one skillset.  I was the same, but I have taught myself these past six years.  I am good at everything.”

“Rhine can fix what’s broken,” one of the bystanders, a bear, said.  When Orion looked at them, the bear looked away, avoiding eye contact.

“What else can you do?”

The question came from the largest one present that wasn’t Rhine, the box-shaped construction and repair machine that had been converted into a machine animal.  With a human-in-a-chip inside its head, apparently.

“Material testing-”

“Rhine sources good materials,” the bear said.

“I do,” Rhine said.  “My colonists help.”

“You’re a colony now, then?” West asked.

“I am.”

“Cutting, if there’s anything extraneous…” Orion offered.  The construction and repair machine shook their head.  “Art?”

“Art might be nice,” the machine said.  “Are you good?”

“It helps if I have an image to work from.  I’d be etching into your metal, I don’t know if that causes problems.”

“Don’t damage the flesh,” Rhine said, showing a great deal of concern over the testing of the circuit boards, leaning in close, while distracted by the side discussion.  “I feel like a stern parent, scolding my child for wanting to get a tattoo.  But they’re adults, aren’t they?  Most of them.  They have that choice.”

“If I transmit an image, can you etch it?” the machine asked.

“Yeah,” Orion said.  “That’s better than me doing it myself.”

It was a young man, long-haired, with copper tattoos, like Orion’s, but a blue bodysuit.  A series of images, in various postures, together with others in similar kit.

“I can put this on pretty fast,” Orion said.  He captured an image of the flank of the machine.  He laid a hand against the side of it.  “Here?”

“Anywhere.”

“Okay,” Orion said.  “You want more than one?  I’m imagining a profile of you sitting with your knees hugged to your chest, side view.  Then on the opposite side, side view again, crouched, like that image.”

“Yes.”

“And above, here,” Orion said, moving around to the front, reaching up to indicate a part he couldn’t quite access, with the ‘head’ in the way. “Head and shoulders view?  Looking straight on?”

“Yes.”

Orion selected the images, and fiddled with settings for a few moments, weighing different selections of settings for different amounts of light and shadow.

“Anything I need to know?” Orion asked, quiet, as he began lasering the image into the metal surface.  The laser handled just about all of it- he didn’t bother adding more strands of hair like he had with Pine’s picture.

“Rhine has microphones.  He can hear everything we’re saying.”

Orion could suddenly feel Rhine’s eyes boring holes into him.

“I meant about the image, pain… I don’t know what sensory inputs you have.  Sorry, I’m not looking to upset a potential ally.  Not with Court’s thing at stake.”

Court was still explaining that, in the background.

“No pain,” the machine said.  The ‘head’ of moldering flesh, long haired, head and arms dangling limply, was not the source of the voice, nor was it how the machine saw.  Just a weird… figurehead, almost.  The same person as the image Orion was now etching into place.

“You have a name?”

“Tyrant.”

“What was or is your skillset, Tyrant?”

“Drone manipulation.”

Orion looked back at Spur, who was restrained by Blackbox.  “Her too.”

“Is she for sale?” Rhine asked.  “She looks like she’s for sale.  That gets ethically quandersome.  I do believe in getting consent, first.”

“A topic for later,” West said, glancing briefly at Orion.  She looked concerned.  “Spur is complicated.”

“Drone manipulation sounds like one of the useful skillsets,” Orion said.  “Can you still?”

“I never did.  They sent me here with a toolbox full of chips.  Ones you press into flesh.  To control the people you ‘chip’.  I… didn’t believe in that.  So I never used it.”

“I see,” Orion said.

“Thank you for giving me my face back,” Tyrant said.

“Tyrant,” Rhine said, moving away from the table, the massive mechanical arms moving to grab the partially raised platform for leverage.  Rhine drew closer, and a hand lifted the chin of the dangling head.  It ran over the metal that Orion hadn’t yet etched.  “You have a face.  You have a body.”

“I know.”

“Are you unhappy?” Rhine asked, looming very close to Orion and Tyrant both.

“Ups and downs, Rhine,” Tyrant said.

“I suppose that’s to be expected.  I am very interested in this mysterious other drone controller.”

Then Rhine was gone, the ground thudding as the hands slapped metal and stone, to provide the leverage for the sinuous body to reposition, when it didn’t look strong enough to hold itself up on its own.  Back to focusing on the main group.

“Spur was glyphed by a machine styled after a fox.  Her allegiances flipped,” Court said.  “She’s incapable of working with us, with humanity.  If there was a button here that would blow us all up, she’d press it.  She’d have to.”

You trust too much, Orion thought.  Give away too much free information.

“Fascinating.”

“You can fix the effects of glyphs?” Blackbox asked.

“I can, but I’m still learning the process.  I’m best with muscle spasms and a loss of physical control.  Some physical compulsions..”

“My left arm’s fucked.  Twists up and clenches until it’s in constant agony.  So I don’t have a left arm anymore,” Blackbox said.

“I can fix that.”

“Hmmm.  What does that involve?”

“Joining my colony.  I’d chip you, burn out the damage.  Minor memory loss, minor loss in other faculties.  You might lose a few words.  Some math.  Some temporal perception.  I’m very good now at avoiding changes to mood and personality.  Ninety-eight percent chance you’re alright.  And you’d need maintenance.”

“Maintenance?”

“From me or someone with my skillset.  Chips.  And if I give you a machine body, which I eventually will have to do-”

“Already got one.”

“-that needs maintaining too.  I see you do.”

“That reminds me,” Court said.  “If Blackbox’s machine body can be tattooed, do any of your former patients have machine bodies that were tattooed?  Because I think I can use those.”

This place had the atmosphere of a graveyard’s asshole, moldering, sad, and full of detritus and filth, a lot of which was plant life meant to grow in unlit conditions and the sort of flesh and fur that grew on the machine animals, rendered to scraps and left to molder.  That was without getting into the state or mood of the people of Rhine’s ‘colony’.

Etching Tyrant’s body felt like it was doing something wrong, at least in Rhine’s view.  There were the side comments from Rhine and the wariness of the other machine ‘colonists’ as they watched Orion’s every motion.  It was as if they were anticipating Rhine suddenly snapping, or stop being as friendly.

But, Orion felt, it was just as important to get in close and see what needed to be seen, hear what Tyrant or any of the others had to say.  Or that had been the plan.  The fact Rhine listened in with microphones threw a wrench into things.

Somehow, in the face of it, Orion found himself sounding oddly cheerful.  Trying to put on a brave face.  “You just need a hand capable of doing a few gestures, right, Court?”

“Yeah.”

“I could sell you some.  But I’ll have to search.  If you’re visiting others for this plan, can you come by on a return trip?”

“We could,” Court said, glancing back to check with West and Blackbox.  West was nodding.

“I’ll dig through the piles to see what I can find.  Can I ask, is Spur there bait?”

“Bait?” Blackbox asked.

“A scapegoat?  A… stick, to put out there, in unfamiliar territory?  A way of looking for glyphs, without risking someone who isn’t already irreparably damaged?”

Blackbox shook his head, and said, “No.  She knows codes and passwords.  She knew how to operate major systems we’ve been unable to crack.  You’ve seen the section where they harvest planets.  She had full access to those settings.  We’re hoping to find a way to get that information from her.”

“When she will fight every step of the way?  She’ll refuse?”

“Yes,” West said.  “It’s been a trial so far.”

“Give her to me.  I’ll chip her.  I want to, for the knowledge I’ll gain, the possibility I could help her, by chance, or help those who come later.  I intend to be immortal, you see.  There will be so much later.”

“Rhine, please-”

“I would fracture her.”

“I know you have plans,” West said, stern.  “But please, let me finish.  You just said a lot and there are ten responses I could give.”

“Ten,” Rhine said, leaning forward, as if excited by the word.  By the challenge, maybe.  “What responses?”

“Ethical quandaries, if she can’t consent,” Court said.

“Oh yes.  But if allegiances are forcibly flipped around, ethical quandaries might be too?  Are we obligated to do something with her?”

“It’s complicated,” West said, voice level.

“Tell me, Spur.  I offer immortality, I offer to make you a person manifold.  I offer a fix, and a step forward in this war.”

A tear ran down Spur’s cheek.  “Don’t you fucking touch me.”

“The fact she refuses so quickly is a sign something is wrong with her.  You know her better than I.  Would the real Spur accept?  Especially knowing that we could dig the knowledge the machines put into her head out.  Imagine the value in that.  Would she say yes?”

“Would it hurt?”

“It depends on the method.  We could fracture her, I’d have the slower, damaged, lower quality versions of me make lower quality versions of her, and we could dig with less regard for the consequences.  Or we could be slow about it.  Put the entirety of Spur onto a chip, and then study it.  I would be willing to put all other projects on hold.”

“I notice there aren’t any people with their old bodies, still,” Blackbox said.

“To make the chip I must scan the brain and I need the highest resolution possible.  No skull or anything in the way.  It cannot be restored to the body after.  Not a functional one.”

“Right,” Blackbox said.

“Fucking monstrous.  Nightmarish,” Spur spat the last word.  “Don’t you fucking dare try.”

“I have a very high success rate, there is little trying about it,” Rhine said, tilting their head.  “You who knew Spur best must answer.  Would she want this?  A bit of struggle for a derivative, lesser version of her, and an abandonment of a useless body, for a chance at wellness?  To be on the right side, whether by giving up the numbers, or by, if we are very lucky, me removing what this ‘fox’ did to her?”

Please,” Spur said, looking at Orion.

“Is it the betrayer in her, condemned to act against humanity’s interests, that makes her beg you not to do this, now?  Is the real her in there, secretly hoping you say yes?”

Orion looked at Spur.

Spur screamed.  A rage scream.  She fought, but wasn’t strong enough to escape Blackbox’s grip.

Rhine’s voice was level, “Whatever you want, whatever you decide, I’ll oblige.  Does she want a merciful end?  I can extract the numbers and cut off her power supply, sending her to an easy, quiet darkness.”

“She can’t consent.”

“We don’t even know if she exists,” Rhine said, leaning in closer.  They were big enough it was imposing.  “Has the old her been erased and overwritten?”

Orion spoke up, saying, “I believe the tears are real.  That the real her is in there, watching.”

“Does the real her deserve mercy, then, an ending?”

“We’re going in circles,” West said.

“How frustrated you must be, child, if you really are in there,” Rhine said.  “What option are you hoping for, behind that mask you’re forced to wear?”

“And we’re getting sidetracked,” West added.

“This is the track.  This is a major tool the fox has inadvertently given us.  I will promise you my full cooperation and the cooperation of my colony, if you’ll give her to me.  Thirty minutes of pain, and then I’ll check her chip.  If I can remove the flipped allegiance, I will.  She’ll join my colony.  If not, I’ll turn her power supply off, she’ll go dark.”

“I don’t mean any offense,” Orion said, quiet.  “I’ve only just met you, I’m sure to say things that are stupid.”

“Acknowledged,” Rhine said.  “I’m nonetheless glad to have new visitors, who might take me up on my offer, and who bring possible prizes like this knowledge in little Spur’s head.”

Orion could see how tense West and Blackbox were.  They apparently shared Orion’s sense that Rhine here was a little detached from conventional reality, and that the ‘programmer’ in a machine body might want Spur enough to get aggressive.

And, it seemed, there were other concerns.  West apparently wanted to keep this trading partner.  Even with the nature of what Rhine was doing.

“This statement might be one that offends, sorry, but it seems like those in your colony have a short leash.”

“Maintenance needs.  Upkeep, to avoid psychosis, to avoid the body breaking down.  Some go out.  Mostly they help me, or talk, or take on challenges, like the opportunity to make games, music, and projection shows.”

“It’s a very short leash,” Orion said.

“By necessity.  Only for now.  What I am doing here is a solution.  If we equip everyone with machine bodies, we can match them.  We can live long enough to devise solutions.  We can last long enough to find solutions like the one in Spur’s head.  The so-called ‘leash’ will get longer as we devise better methods.”

“Gut feeling, but I don’t think Spur wants that.”

Spur pulled away from restraints enough to get another scream out.

“What if we took some time away, and brought her on the return trip.”

“I mean no offense, and this may be the arrogance of an immortal,” Rhine said, “but I’d worry you’d die in the meantime, and we would lose Spur.”

“I don’t think we’re giving you Spur,” Blackbox said.

“Name your price.  She would be in my company for thirty minutes.  You could observe.  Uncomfortable, maybe a few moments of pain, but not torture.”

“It’s something we would need to discuss with others.  Depending on how it was received, it might change how others see you, Rhine, and affect alliances,” West said.  “Let’s keep things stable.”

Rhine straightened, looming over them all.  “Your refusal to deal could affect my willingness to be an ally as well, if you’re turning down an opportunity to serve the greater good to this degree.  Open any door?  Operate any system?  It could be the key to defeating them.  But I don’t want to exaggerate.  It’s a step forward.”

The tension ratcheted up further.

Blackbox’s hand had moved appreciably closer to his weapon.  Even West, who was most familiar with Rhine, had moved her hand closer too.

“She would be safer here,” Tyrant said.  “We’re protective.  We know that if anything happened to Rhine, we wouldn’t have anyone to keep up our minds and bodies.  Everyone here is willing to defend Rhine, whatever it takes, as a result.”

“I’m touched,” Rhine said, clasping multiple hands to their hollow chest, roughly where the heart would be.

“We’d extend that same measure of protection to Spur,” Tyrant said.

Orion stared into the circular camera mounted at the front of the machine, that, as near as Orion could tell, was Tyrant’s ‘eye’.  The lens refocused and adjusted, segments moving and rotating within it.

Tyrant was communicating a double message here.  One that Orion suspected was getting past Rhine.

They would defend Rhine.  They had to.  That was a big part of what the ‘tether’ was.

“We chose this.”

“Did you?” West asked.  She hadn’t moved much.  “I know you signed up to be chipped and given a machine body, I knew Rhine was researching the most dangerous machines.  But did you sign up to be this?

“They knew advancements would happen.  That I would have to cobble something together.”

“Yeah, maybe,” West said.

Orion had the sense she was running out of patience, and it didn’t look like Rhine wanted to budge.  He had his sights on Spur.

“I have a suggestion,” Orion said.  “A compromise.”

They were on their way now to Spider’s group.  And Tramp’s.

No need to manhandle Spur anymore.

They approached the door.  One large gate, that the machines were capable of opening.  West had warned before the journey even started that this could be a big source of delay.  The doors could take days to open, or five seconds.  It depended on whether the machines needed to pass through.

In the end, tensions high, the stakes and ‘prize’ that was Spur in question, set against the ethical morass that was Rhine and what Rhine was building, they’d been overlooking the real goal.

That, in the end, they had one answer already.  That they might be able to contact ‘home’, and send a signal.

That, in the end, there were other things to try out.

“Tyrant?” Orion asked.

Tyrant had joined them.  A chipped person hosted inside a machine.  That machine was the size of the cell Orion had been in, out in the cable colony.  It limited their options in many ways.

It also let them carry Spur without any difficulty.

Tyrant withdrew his legs into his cube-shaped body, to lower himself to the ground, right beside an arrangement of pipes.  It was Circle who scaled the pipes to get up top.  Circle pulled out some equipment.

Tyrant was with them for as long as it took to visit some groups and then loop back.  The idea was that Tyrant would evangelize, letting others know being chipped was an option, and give Rhine eyes on things elsewhere, with recorded video and sound.

Orion would finish etching the promised artwork during the journey.  Tyrant wouldn’t say, because anything Tyrant said would get back to Rhine, but Orion suspected the guy really wanted his old face and body back, even as artwork displayed on his bulky machine body.

Orion didn’t mind giving him that.

Electrodes were placed around a struggling, restrained Spur’s head.  A crude system, but if they could read responses…

“To open the door, is the first digit one?” Circle asked.  “Two?  Three?”

Orion rubbed at his shoulder, walking off to one side, to where Blackbox leaned against a wall.

“You were pushing for some big maneuvers, back at the meeting with Ketu,” Orion murmured.

“I was.”

“Something’s up?  Were you affected by a glyph?”

“Who the fuck knows when, huh?” Blackbox asked.  “How many have we seen out of the corner of an eye?  Or partially covered up?”

So… yes.  He had been.

“I’m sorry.  Is there anything I need to know?” Orion asked.

“I can’t fucking sleep,” Blackbox said.  “I got almost all the way there, and something woke me up in the worst fucking way.  Adrenaline straight to three hundred percent, so intense it hurt.  Happened three times before I realized it was something they did to me.”

“Fuck.”

“Told my onboard to put me to sleep.  To use the hormones, anything else.  Didn’t work.  I might have a machine body, but I fucking need to sleep.”

“Drugs might work.”

“And if they don’t?” Blackbox asked.  “It might not be long before you shouldn’t trust me with my own gun.  Concentration’s fading, I’m feeling it like a pressure.  If I start nodding off, I might be getting those adrenaline jolts every few minutes.  Or seconds.”

“Can you hold on until we get to Spider’s colony?  They might have a doctor, or… something.”

“Yeah.  But I don’t trust myself to be even-tempered for much longer.  Let West handle public relations.”

Orion nodded.

“Don’t fucking let them put my brain into a microchip.”

“Okay.”

Orion glanced aside.  Circle shook his head a little bit.

They weren’t getting anything with this method.

“Want to try more methods, or-?”

“Let’s get to the next rest spot.  Save the more time consuming stuff for when we happen to be camped out near a console or some shit like that.”

“Okay,” Orion said.

“You’ll see this through?  If I don’t?”

Orion nodded.

There were other ways they might change things, that weren’t giving Spur over to Rhine to be chipped and interrogated or studied, like Court’s setup.  There were ways to possibly get some use out of Spur that didn’t involve using Rhine’s methods.  That had been what Orion’s suggestion.  That they would try other methods first, and keep Rhine’s approach in the back of their minds.

One method was crossed off the list, here.  Probably.  Blackbox was on the way out, and the other opportunities were dwindling.

Tyrant was here as collateral and a watchdog, on Rhine’s behalf.  If they made their way back, ideally with Spur in tow, and they hadn’t found another way to get the codes and passwords out of Spur, then there would need to be a discussion.  Rhine’s best offer was information on the animal machines.  Information that was vital, on its own.  Rhine had found out things, in the process of taking these animal-shaped machines apart, and in repurposing that same technology.  Some would help in hurting them, some would help in avoiding them.  Other stuff was contextual.  Where they came from, and what they were doing.

As a teaser, Rhine had shared a bit of information: they weren’t man made.  Intelligences had designed them.  But those intelligences had designed them at someone’s behest.

According to Rhine, that someone was the person from the mural.  The person Orion had begun to etch onto the wall of his room, in the cable-colony.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

4.6.W – ESC

Winnifred

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


The judiciary’s PT Custom attached a flexible tube to the side of the Wrest, then filled it with air.  Six judiciary officers came floating through without helmets, entering through the loading bay door at the center of the Wrest, while the remainder of the crew stayed on the Custom.

“Ship owner?”

“Winnifred,” Winnifred volunteered.

The man who had asked raised an eyebrow, looking her up and down.

Three women, two men, and one drone that was piloted from the other ship.  It was loaded down with close combat weaponry, plating, and other equipment. A face like a gun framed with armor panels that tapered to a near-point, making it look triangular or conical, with yellow lenses at three points, set into gaps between the panels.  It had similar fore limbs that forked in three directions at the elbow, with one limb of the three a hand, one a tonfa-like weapon with a gun inset into it, and one a proper gun.  The legs were similar, two it stood one, and a third that continually planted against the ground, truncated, ready to push out and propel it into action.  The direction it was anticipating propelling itself in changed every few seconds, so the legs shuffled while the rest of him was comparatively more still.

It had a tremor that Winnifred wasn’t unfamiliar with.  Family members who operated drones could get receptions like that.  When someone plugged into a drone and overclocked their senses or brain on some level, they got shaky, with a faint sway that had nothing to do with adjusting from gravity to zero-G to gravity again.  Sometimes it was fidelity.  Sometimes it was because they were pushing their perception of time, so they could react faster.

That could take a lot of different forms though.  She thought of one of A’s special security officers, and how smooth he’d managed his insanely accelerated reflexes.  No sway, no shake.  He’d probably lived it for years.

This was different.  It felt like someone on the starting lineup of a race, outfitted with twenty different sensors or cortisol loads to make damn sure that when the starting gun went off, they’d be first out of the gate.  That was a drone willing to throw itself on a bomb, in the way of a bullet, or to dispatch someone drawing a weapon.  It came across as nervous.  It was, but not in the usual sense.  The living equivalent of a gun with a light trigger pull.

It was like going to a gathering expecting an argument with a friend and showing up with a gun drawn, finger on the trigger, finger and body twitching with suppressed emotion.  It set a certain tone.

“No onboards active,” one of the woman officers said.

[I’m active,] Toby clarified.

“My onboard, for the record,” Winnifred said.

“We’re going to need all onboards to enter audit mode, and we’ll have the lot of you come onto our ship while we search yours.”

“Small problem with that,” Winnifred answered.  “If you audit Toby, who is acting as the ship’s systems, then power, g-panels, ox-”

[Regular safety checks,] Toby filled in.

“-goes kaput.”

“Use the default systems,” one uniform told her.

“Removed.  I built this ship from scrap, I’ve been learning how to build and repair ships since I was a kid, but this is still a first-time project.  I’d rather have one intelligence I trust with a bit of extra resources than two intelligences trying to split the labor.  Especially since…”

“Since?”

“Her family,” Anide said.  “They sabotaged ships.”

She sabotaged ships,” the male officer that had opened the conversation said.  He looked young.  Younger than Winnifred.

“They’re mad at me for getting mad and pulling away,” Winnifred responded.  “They might retaliate.”

“Can-?” the drone asked, halting itself.  Twitch.  Off to the side, Squib’s arm tentacle detached from another tentacle.  The drone jerked, armor panels along its body angling for optimal bullet deflection chances.  “C-can I?”

“Sure,” the officer replied.

“Vilsen, commanding this D.R.D..  From-”  It twitched, a weapon at the shoulder pointing at Nikhil when he shifted his weight.  “-from research we did on you and notes from others who have interacted with you-”

Carlen Holder, Winnifred thought.

“-your family raised you to not talk to the law.”  Twitch.  His tone of voice, the strain of his high-octane, waiting-for-trouble mode of seeing the world, and the drone’s body language all came across like he was fighting to avoid spitting out an epithet before, during, or at the end of any utterance.  As if it would make more sense for him to say ‘…raised you not to talk to the law.  You fucks.  You bitch.’  As if every whole-body twitch was him suppressing an outburst like that, or a lunge that would slam someone against a wall, or aiming and firing a gun, shooting before asking questions.

Except he didn’t.  That was maybe unfair, or her brain trying to close the gap between strange body language and the reality.

Maybe it was purely head games.  Applying a kind of pressure.

“I’m reconsidering a lot about who my family was.  Which is why they’re mad at me.”

“Maybe.”  His body jerked with a twitch that was loud, as the mechanisms that arrested an aborted movement slammed their various brakes.  “Or you’re trying to tell a distracting story.   You’re- you’re armed.  A gun mounted on the outside of this ship.”

“It would be stupid not to be,” Anide said.  “This far from the belt?”

“This multiplies the charges against you, if it comes to that, and getting close enough to the belt you could shoot a target will be treated as intent to kill.”  There was another one of those violent, loud twitches where every brake across his body seemed to get applied.  He paused for one conversational beat longer than felt natural or necessary.  Maybe communicating with someone else.

Nobody here.  They just looked faintly concerned and a bit anxious at the twitchiness, themselves.

Vilsen, the drone pilot, went on, “You and everyone aboard who doesn’t have onboard records or other proof of having actively and meaningfully resisted the effort will be arrested, your ship dismantled.”

“We can’t dock at any stations anyway.  My family, for one thing, and we’ve been refused access to all docks and stations within easy reach of my home.  We shuttle to and from,” Winnifred said.

“We received reports that you may be engaged in the buying and selling of contraband.  We’ll do a full investigation now.”

“Where are we on the audit?” the captain asked someone else on the team.

“The mod kid’s onboard is stretched as thin as these things get.  Ship systems are running hot with heavy tracking and logging of every individual system, metal stresses… molecular composition?”

I’m not a mod kid.  “Toby?  Remind me?”

[Winnifred, the spars you sourced from Albia Martin Yard were alloy coated.  Raw titanium centers.]

“Right.  It’s so she can tell me things like that,” Winnifred said.

The judiciary uniform said, “Nanostructures are doing complex analysis and feeding that to crystal structure computer systems that can’t keep up with that granularity of data.  There has to be a more efficient way to do that.”

“It’s a hobby project I’ve been dreaming of and thinking about since I was a kid,” Winnifred said.  “I’m not having full nanotech integration with systems I may be tweaking and changing when we’re halfway.  If we stop in somewhere and there’s a good deal on parts from salvage someone else found, I want to be able to plug it in.”

“Sticking around to unplug whatever your nanotech has done, then plug back in?  Gets you killed in some corners of the black,” Anide said.

“Yeah.  That,” Winnifred said.

“You’re intentionally obfuscating,” Vilsen said.  Twitch.

The captain commented, “According to the prisoner profile on captain mod kid here, she’s good at hiding shit.  We were told to do a detailed analysis, extrapolating data on air currents, wavelengths… if we borrow her ship’s systems-”

“No,” Winnifred said.

“Beg pardon?”

“I’m in my rights to refuse.  You can’t borrow my ship’s systems.  They’re overloaded.”

“You’re obstructing justice, then?  The Judiciary is permitted to requisition vehicles, property, resources-”

“-If it doesn’t bring tangible harm to others in the process.  Right Toby?”

[I do believe that’s right.  I don’t have full access to the belt network to study legal libraries, precedent, or anything like that.  But if we get into the weeds of it, we can beam some messages, wait for responses, I can build a case.]

“Toby’s looking after the ship on her maiden voyage,” Winnifred said.

“You don’t dock at the stations or docks back at the belt, so isn’t it all a maiden voyage?” the drone Vilsen piloted asked.  The ‘tone’ that came through the drone felt angrier now.  Its extremities, some of them weapon-bearing, wavered and twitched.

“First real job.  First proper flight, first test of this setup with Toby, initial readings on structural stress with everything running,” Winnifred said, trying to match that twitchiness with calm.

“Making me wonder if I needed to have been keeping oxygen in arm’s reach,” Anide muttered.

“I told you you should,” Winnifred said.

“You told me a lot of things.  Too much information.”

The squad captain interjected, “Enough.  Are you sure you’re not willing to cooperate and expedite this process?”

“Toby?”

[It’s fine.]

“I don’t think it’s ‘fine’ by anyone’s definition,” the squad leader told her.  “You’ll be arrested, your ship confiscated, and you’ll be subject to judiciary review.  You already have a record, so that will mean a mandatory minimum detainment if you’re found at fault.  You’ll then need to pay to get your ship free of impound.”

Winnifred tensed.

[The chance of this is incredibly low, Winnifred.  They’re trying to intimidate.]

Winnifred swayed a bit on the spot, because even though she loved and trusted Toby… the idea of that was spooky enough.

“I believe I’m in my rights to keep my ship focused on critical tasks.  I’ve discussed this with my crew and Toby.  You’ll find that out if you audit their onboards.”

“Onboards they’ve disabled, put in audit mode, or tampered with,” the twitchy drone said.

“Only because we’re dealing with sensitive clients.  It doesn’t mean we’re bad,” Winnifred said.

The officers fell silent.  They were discussing between themselves, by private channels.

Winnifred’s vitals thumped in her chest.  It didn’t help matters that the drone felt like the equivalent of a drug-addled rageaholic holding a gun raised in her general direction, and it was faintly worse each time she pushed back and offered anything less than full cooperation.

Is that the design?  Does that thing go back to its ship and then the moment it’s out of our sight, the twitches stop, and it relaxes?  Everyone in that group laughs?

She wished she could convince herself of that and use it to relax now, in the moment, but little things told her otherwise.  An entire squad of people in a judiciary unit out in the boonies of space couldn’t be that good at acting, faintly flinching at the biggest twitches, or looking as uneasy as they did.  And she’d seen it before, with members of her family and the other tribes remote piloting their own drones with that same nuance to their movements.  Twitchiness.  High-octane reactivity.

“Auditing each member of the crew with our own ship’s system, relaying back to home, combined with the level of granularity our fellow officer suggested will take about an hour and a half per person,” one of the officers beside the squad captain said, reading off their own onboard’s input.  He sounded very unimpressed.  Time may vary for their captain, the mod kid.”

“Not a mod kid,” Winnifred muttered.

She’d noted they weren’t pushing the idea of arrest and impounding the ship anymore.  Toby had been right.  Just a bluff.  Ratcheting up that tension.

“It will take five or six hours at this rate,” the squad captain said.  “You don’t want that, we don’t want that.  Are you sure you don’t want to scale back what you’re doing with your ship and offer some resources to speed this up?”

“The situation hasn’t changed.  I’d be risking my ship and crew.”

“Sure,” the squad captain said.  “You four separate.  You, you, and you, to our ship.  You, over here.”

It was frustrating that this was eating into profits and momentum, and it wouldn’t be the only case.  This would happen again, and again, and again.

The twitchy drone had gone with the others, possibly because they posed more of a threat.  Winnifred was watched by the same judiciary officer who had commented a lot about onboards and the auditing process.

“Do you enjoy this work?” she asked.  “What made you want-?”

“Shut up.”

Right.  Okay.

She watched as they pulled away panels, and saw the ship internals.  The Supergreen ran through the spaces, choking it.

“More obfuscation.  More suggestion you have something to hide.”

“When you guys finish the audit, you’ll see.  There are rational, good reasons to go with Supergreen.”

Supergreen.”

Maybe people who didn’t pay a lot of attention to ships and past generations of ships didn’t know about it.  It surprised Winnifred a bit.

“It has a lot of benefits.  The cost is the work on ship internals is more wet than dry.”

[I have data on Supergreen, by the way.]

“We could chat, or I can talk you through the rationale,” Winnifred offered.

“Shut up,” the officer said, again.

“My family is using you as pawns.  They’re mad at me, they’re ‘tipping you off’ that I did something wrong.  You won’t find anything.”

“Shut the fuck up.”

Winnifred did.  She used eye glances to navigate menus, and worked with Toby on analyzing the efficacy of the supergreen.  There were a few junction boxes that helped supply and recycle the stuff, and some weren’t working great.  That made sense, because some of what she was working with was older than she was.  She made notes, and took account of the data Toby was providing.  A checklist of things to fix and tweak.  She’d want to keep some Supergreen going at all times, to keep the ship a healthy and interconnected space, but she could cut off the flow in one section and do one kind of testing.  Viscosity and oxygenation issues could both be temperature…

She knew she could endure these five or six hours that they would spend fruitlessly searching her ship for contraband.  She could fiddle, plan, read logs, and make it so when she could finally sit down and tinker on her ship, she would be efficient about it.

But she had responsibilities beyond that.

“How’s my crew doing, Tobes?”

[I don’t have much insight into what’s going on in the other ship.]

“Right.”

Was there a protocol?  An etiquette?  Had she done the wrong thing, being uncooperative, knowing it would be six hours of their lives too?

She watched as the judiciary removed panels from the wall.  There were some audible sounds of frustration as they ran into more supergreen.

“Shut this off,” one of the officers ordered her.

Winnifred got up, walked over, and accessed the systems to shut off the flow of Supergreen.  She could have fought, or delayed, but it didn’t matter.

The flow had ceased, but everything between the panel and the outside of the ship was still slick with moisture and the sludge of residual supergreen.

The officers didn’t look happy, but two of them pulled off their jackets, rolled up their sleeves, and got into it.  A third doffed the jacket but focused on providing light.

[Anide is running into trouble.]

“Show me?” Winnifred asked.

The officer who was watching Winnifred said,”You do not have the right to operate any systems until we are done.  Interference in a search is a fast route to a prison stay.”

[That’s true,] Toby noted.

“It’s only looking.”

[It’s only viewing, and the idea behind mass adoption of onboards was mass accountability.  This is accountability.  For Anide and for the officers.]

“Allowed only to an extent,” the officer said.  The woman stood over Winnifred, as Winnifred sat with her back to the wall, in an eerie reflection of the position she’d been in after Kathe and Satterfield had taken her apart.  “Our ship is off limits.  Active operations are off limits.  Leave it alone, onboard.]

“How do you know, Tobes?” Winnifred asked.

[The doors are open and the tunnel still extends between ships.  There is some very limited audio.  I can hear her raised voice.]

“She doesn’t like authority,” Winnifred noted.

[No, she does not.]

She felt antsy, now.  In prison, Anide had been fairly relaxed.  She’d worked with the prison, had done prisoner intake, mediated between groups.  She had grown up surrounded by criminality, with pecking orders and intimidation, mind games and schemes.  She knew what to watch out for.

Getting noisy now?

“Fuck!” one of the officers who was pulling the wall apart swore.  She had opened a case and the fluids had spilled down her front.  “This has to be a form of obstruction.”

“It’s legitimate tech,” Winnifred said.  “Old but reliable, and reliable’s good when you’re a long way from a hangar.  I’m surprised you haven’t run into it before.”

“There’s a reason people don’t use it.  It makes things unnecessarily messy.”

She sat back, watching idly as they took things down and made a mess that she knew she would have to clean up later.  Because of her family.  Because they’d given a false tip.  They would do it again and again.

The captain came out and questioned her, and she provided her answers about what they’d been doing.  Keeping people alive, repair work, nothing problematic.  Each question had to be asked five different ways, as if she’d stumble or provide some new detail when the reality was simple.

They’d said they were auditing onboards one by one, even with the knowledge that the onboards were off for most of the important work.  Auditing Toby was complicated with how Toby was worked into the Wrest’s operations and safety measures, as well as her own systems, and she was fairly sure that they were checking with authorities back on the belt to make sure they were clear.  That would take time, and it would take longer if they had to check Toby’s work, send it to experts, and hear back.  It all came down to time.

None of the officers seemed happy, now.  Maybe they’d thought they had an easy target, a new criminal, a tip-off from pissed off family, and an advantage in numbers.  Now they were bogged down in work.  Work that would take a while.

Possibly with Carlen Holder urging them to go the extra mile.  To do more work, to spend more time.

She’d hoped that the first person to be done would be Anide, so she could get a better sense of what was going on, and why Anide was acting more intensely than usual.  Maybe Anide was different outside of prison.  Maybe it was something else.

She was wrong, though.

Squib was first, leaving the ship, and ordered to sit against the wall.  The officer watching Squib went to talk to Winnifred’s minder, staying in earshot and eyeshot.  The drone pilot stalked the wheel-shaped hallway, twitchy and intense.

“How’s it going?” Winnifred asked, quiet.

“They cuffed Anide.  She’s being snarlier than I’ve ever seen her.”

“Yeah.”

“Nikhil is taking longer because they wanted to check his suit, and they want to give him a medical check.”

Nikhil looked so much better than he normally did, but the doctors were still balking.

“I can’t wait to be back in range of the Belt, get my A information upload.  A-formation upload.”

Winnifred groaned.  “Don’t call it that.”

“Do you think she’s going to make a comeback?  Ever since Amber, it’s been depressing.”

“She’s a genius.  The sort we only see once every thousand years.  I can’t imagine a universe where she isn’t having some sort of impact.”

“I was talking with my interrogator about A, and she seemed pretty down about it all,” Squib said.  He shot Winnifred an apologetic look.  “Says A isn’t doing much.  Staying at home, some music, and catching up on media.”

That idea made Winnifred uneasy.

She glanced at the woman that had been watching Squib.

“Do you think they’d let us put on music?” Winnifred asked.  “Maybe if we asked the right person, like your interrogator?”

“Do you want Anide to lose it?” Squib asked.  “It would be funny, until something happened.”

Winnifred sighed.  It would be another three hours, going by the schedule the uniforms had set.  Three hours of energy spent, of wear and tear as things were shut off or searched.  Three hours of falling behind.  Three hours of wages that should be paid, putting her even further behind.

She had to keep her eye open for opportunities to cut that down.

“If A was going to make a comeback, what would it look like?  New style?  New group?” Winnifred asked.

“That could go so badly.”

“But, okay, humor me, let’s assume she’s a genius.”

“She is a genius, but she’s not infallible,” Squib said, adjusting his orientation.  One of the convenient parts about Squib’s physiology was that Squib could pull tentacles away from suckling tentacles, easily detaching one of the major segments of his body from the others.  He could detach upper body from legs, and he had two limbs that he could also detach.  He put them into new configurations, so the one and a half legs were removed, knees spread, and leg bent to provide a platform for the upper body to nestle into.  The two detached limbs helped prop him up at a comfortable angle for both relaxing and talking to Winnifred.

“Pretend everything she does is intentional, that it’s the plan.  What would it look like?”

“She has to do something that’s cooler than summoning Theia into the sky.”

“Music?  Or do you think she does something else?”

“I hope it’s music.  A new song.  Make it so the whole setup at Alcyone is building a stage.”

“Imagine the backlash,” Winnifred murmured.

“She can present herself like a god.  Or some biblical angel.  I’d worship.”

Squib mimed bowing down.  Unconnected tentacles standing out from the divided midsection, waist, and limb stumps followed the bowing movement, all moving in sync and in parallel.

That worked.  That wasn’t exactly how Winnifred saw A, but she played a long a bit.  When she saw the officer who had interrogated Squib walk by, she interrupted.  “You don’t think A can pull out of this?”

“You don’t pull out of something like that if you don’t try,” the woman said.  She looked young, and fresh-faced, contrasting how severe the judiciary outfit looked, with its squared shoulders and flowing jacket around a slim-fitting bodysuit that could double as a spacesuit, the void in the space between jacket and body filled with equipment.

“What if it’s part of a greater plan?” Winnifred asked.  She saw the protests from both Squib and the officer, and hurried to add, “Just pretend, for the sake of argument.”

And argument was her intent here.

Because when Nikhil came in, he came in without his suit, with the officer assigned to watch him, and was followed by the other officers remotely piloting the gorilla suit to the cargo area, where they sat it down.  Nikhil would normally have been distracted by anything to do with his suit, as scrappy as it looked right now, but he was immediately caught up in things.  One of the officers pulling the wall apart started to pay attention.

It was the odds.  People knew about A, there would always be one in four people who would latch onto the topic.  This far out, people were starved for news and updates, so that fed into things.  There was even an anxiety over how A was doing.

Winnifred felt that anxiety.

So that got people talking, and distracted them.  That got shut down when the captain of the judiciary ship messaged the officers involved, and told them to quit it.

The fresh-faced officer who was watching Winnifred shut up, but she didn’t have the heart to tell Winnifred, Nikhil, and Squib to shut up.

Anide was still on the other ship.  Still occasionally being loud, according to the murmured discussions between officers.  Meanwhile, Winnifred watched as they took the ship that had been fit together, everything set in order, and took panels off the wall, stacked them in rows or piles, and slopped Supergreen onto themselves, the floor, and everything around them.  They didn’t put things back after they were done.

Checking all the nooks and crannies.

That project sped up when the crew that had apparently been assigned with walking the outside of the ship came in.

One more person in that crew who was keeping an ear out for the talk of A, and the divisions about A’s prospects and even competition.

Winnifred might’ve cared more, but it was something she’d already resigned to getting the story on later, after they had solved this, and maybe even done a few jobs.  A part of her hoped that taking a bit more of a break would mean she could jump right to any good news near the end.

“It really sucks that the only soundtrack we have is the bang as they take the walls of my ship apart to look inside, and the occasional noises from a less-than-great system I’m not allowed to get up and look at or fiddle with.  Are we sure we can’t put on music?” Winnifred asked Squib’s monitor.  “It doesn’t have to be A’s music.”

“That’s a trap,” someone else said.  “This crowd you’ve gathered would start insisting.”

Winnifred placed her hands together in a pleading gesture.

“I don’t think anyone agrees with you, mod kid,” Squib’s monitor said.  “About the music or the ‘A has a master plan’ idea.”

“I agree about the music,” Squib cut in.

“I’m not a mod kid, you know,” Winnifred said.  “I think if you spend over twenty years modded up, you’re a mod veteran.  I’ve never known a life being unmodded.”

“I’m a mod kid,” Squib cut in.  This sort of shitty, everyone-is-stressed environment was really where Squib seemed to feel most at home, maintaining a fairly bright demeanor.

“I might be too,” Nikhil said.

“Well, like, that’s who we are, right?” Winnifred asked.  She sat forward-

The drone, standing off to one side, lunged, bursting into action, hurling itself across the sloped floor of the ‘wheel’ at the center of the football, right at Winnifred.  She saw it coming late, flinched, and that flinch was also something he reacted to.  It hadn’t been anticipating her as a threat, but it was able to hurl itself against a wall, cock, then release another spring-loaded leg, fracturing a wall segment and sending itself hurtling straight at her on the adjustment.

An armor panel that extended fifteen centimeters past the end of one weapon-equipped limb of the drone slammed into her clawed hand, driving it into the wall.  The flat of another armor panel trapped her other leg, and the lower half of him limited the movements of her legs, now that she was leaning backward.

She huffed for breaths, systems in her body dumping stress hormones into her so suddenly and in such concentrations that her chest jerked like the recipient of chest compressions.

Something Toby might have controlled and managed better in a situation, if Toby wasn’t halfway entangled with the Wrest.

She forced herself to be calm and unthreatening.  “I was changing position.”

“Your hands are weapons,” Vilsen, the drone pilot, said.  He might’ve been trying to sound measured and calm too, but he still had that agitation that made it seem like every statement was punctuated by an unsaid epithet.

“I’ve barely ever used them to hurt anyone.  Probably less than anyone here has used their hands to punch or teeth to bite.”

“It’s a little fucking different,” Vilsen hissed.  Twitch, his gun of a face pointed straight into hers, to the point she couldn’t look him straight in the eyes because the protrusion of her own face mask would have bumped into his pointed, conical face armor.  The swearing added to that unsaid epithet feeling.  “Punches don’t slit throats.”

“Never done that,” she said, trying to keep her words measured.  “I’m someone that’s goofy about ships, who really likes A’s music and style, I’m here because it’s the best way to fly my ship, when I can’t dock anywhere decent back home, I’m helping to keep ships way out here in the black running.  I’ll bring food to people who want to be all the way out here, alone.  Not dangerous things.  You’ve been given the wrong idea about us.”

“Vilsen?  Back off,” the squad captain said.

“Snap decision.  She could have pounced from her position.  Taken out three of us.”

“I’m not saying you were wrong.  I’m saying now, given how things are, you’re safe to back off.  The others can keep their guns drawn.”

Winnifred hadn’t even noticed.  Being pinned with a combat machine right in her face had narrowed her awareness.

Vilsen let her go, standing, and she brought her hand to her lap.  Damaged from being slammed into a wall.  If it had been a hand of meat and bone, the bones would have been broken.  It was possible it could have even punched a panel-tip shaped hole through the flesh.

“I’ve been injured,” she remarked.

“Injured?  Oh, modded limb.”

She hated that.

She might’ve made more of a point of it, but that wouldn’t have helped anything.  “What was I saying before that?

“That’s who we are,” Squib said.

“Oh.  Oh, I guess I said it, then, what I said about me applies to my crew too, mostly,” she said, lamely.  She thought about going off on a tear about the other members of her crew, about Nikhil and why Anide was with them, about Squib being the biggest goober, despite a maybe intimidating body with its array of interweaving tentacles tying parts together.

She felt like she was failing as a captain.

In the interests of doing better, she turned to Squib, “What if A went into politics?”

That got a visceral reaction.

“No, gross, no.”

“It’s an art of its own.  She’s smart enough, and she was already sort of doing it with the Alcyone stuff.  And she’ll keep doing it to keep others from co-opting Alcyone and the vertical Belt.”

“Is she that smart?” one of the other officers asked.  One that hadn’t joined in the prior discussion, despite being in earshot.  “She missed Amber.”

Which was itself a bomb to throw into a conversation with any proportion of A fans.  Winnifred added her voice to the protests and clarifications.

It went on for about ten minutes before the squad captain again told people to shut up and stop.  Except now enough people had decided they had opinions they wanted to voice, that it was impossible to completely quash.  Sending officers back to the PT Custom meant less hands for doing the work.

Had it worked?

Winnifred’s time in prison had been interesting on one level, because it had let her see how people were engineered in confined spaces.  More precisely, it let her see how discussions around A went.  She hadn’t been part of the A fangroup for long, but she had seen what happened when those discussions left the containment of the meeting room where they played and discussed A’s music.

Namely, that a lot of non-fans of A found it incredibly annoying.

For some of the officers in earshot, it had already been over an hour of listening to Squib and Winnifred chatter away.  While elbow deep in drudge work.  Work that increasingly seemed to have no point.

Might as well drive that in.  She let the conversation carry on without her for another ten minutes, waiting until she had a moment to address the squad captain as he passed her.

“My extended family hates the Judiciary, for what it’s worth.  So sending you guys after me and wasting all of our time probably has them laughing.”

“Are they even really family?” Squib asked.

“No, not really.  Ex-family?”

“Ex-extended family?” Squib suggested.  “If you fit an extraordinary in there, it could be an ex-ex-ex family.”

Winnifred sighed.

“A’s dynamics with her parents really woke me up to family dynamic stuff,” Squib said, brightly.

“That’s not even a good tangent!” a nearby officer raised his voice.  He was one of the ones who had even joined the conversation briefly.  “You take any excuse to talk about her.  She’s not that interesting!”

Winnifred offered, “The fact we can talk about her like this means she is.  If you spent the time and paid more attention to her-”

“Fuck.  That.”

“Rude,” Squib said.

“I can’t wait to get back to the Belt network,” Winnifred said.

“You’ve said that twenty fucking times,” the same officer said, turning around from the investigation he’d just resumed.

“Kuy?” the squad captain prompted, voice quiet.  “Need a break?  Want to go relieve someone from the Anide audit?”

Kuy took the offer.

“I’m going to try to ignore the competitors and copycats,” Winnifred noted.  “New music-”

“I don’t think she’s making anything,” Nikhil said.  He looked like he was hitting his limit with the topic.

“She strums sometimes, doesn’t she?  Picks up an instrument, sings?”

“Not often, and that was when she was actively songwriting.  She does a lot in her head,” Squib said.  “She meditated Theia.”

The squad captain looked like he was going to say something, then he didn’t.

But he glanced at Winnifred.  She reflexively looked away.

Fuck.

She shouldn’t have looked away.

The conversation carried on for a minute.  Then someone further along the wheel put down a panel with a little too much force, rattling everyone.  The impact had made some of the residual Supergreen spatter, and the spattered officers looked tense.  Winnifred tried not to look like she cared to keep track of that stuff.

“Everyone assigned to a person in our custody,” the squad leader said.  “Rotate out.  Find someone not doing anything and take your break, put them on the job.  Everyone on search duty, watch prisoners until the relief is in place.”

Vilsen’s response drone stalked closer, bristling with overeager anticipation and implicit threats.

“We’re splitting you up,” the squad captain said.  “No more chatter.”

Maybe not trying was the issue.  She wasn’t good at this.

Well, that was the end of that.

“In their quarters?”

“Too comfortable, and too familiar a territory.  If I know my Wrests, and this is a Wrest return without any major modifications, we should have a few spaces near the tail.”

“You know Wrests?” Winnifred asked.

“Quiet.”

They were moved, and Winnifred was put in the hazardous materials bay, with its thick walls and special countermeasures in case of fire or other issues.  The door was left open, because it auto-sealed and locked when closed and nobody wanted to bother with that, but she could barely hear anything.

She closed her eyes, hoping.  Ten minutes of musing, and using the notes Toby had provided to make her laundry list of things to fix and tinker with.  She’d lose hours putting this ship back together.

Her hand was fucked, too.

Another crash, a few raised voices.  Then silence.

Thirty minutes passed, before more raised voices.  It really wasn’t all that different from prison.  Nobody wanted to be here, and when there wasn’t a release valve of some form, latent frustration compounded itself.  Small things became big things.  The lingering frustration and mental exhaustion of people searching the ins and outs of wall spaces and ship systems covered in what amounted to oily, fermented spinach, the fruitlessness of it, and the background chatter had worn them down.

The Wrest wasn’t all that small, either.  The wheel segment didn’t work on a small ship- some people got motion sick if they tried to navigate a space where one could pivot ninety degrees by walking a dozen steps.  The scale of the Wrest meant there were a lot of wall spaces.  Some could be scanned.  Others threw up false signals.

The argument continued, and Winnifred felt herself getting anxious by association.  The constant presence of the drone moving up and down the hallway didn’t help.  The captain, too.  Too canny.

She watched as the squad captain appeared in the doorway.  “Someone pinged for assistance in the area.  Know anything about that?”

“You’re imagining I’m way more competent than I am.”

“I know how clever you were with the ship sabotage.  Subtle enough that even an active onboard didn’t log much.  Looked you up.”

Winnifred shook her head slightly.

“Handled yourself okay with most of your body dismantled when you were mugged by co-conspirators.  You dealt with a trained combatant in close quarters fighting.”

Kathe and Satterfield.  ‘Dancing’ with Vega.

“We’re leaving, we’re making a note, encouraging others to stop you and search you.  That you’re a known problem.”

“What do I have to do to not be that?” she asked.  “To convince you all that this, making and flying ships, and talking about music and dumb celebrity stuff, this is me?  The other stuff was what other people were trying to turn me into.”

“No,” he said.

“No?”

“No, I don’t think so.  We’re going.  Stay alert, you’ll get other stops from the judiciary.”

“This is harassment.”

“File a claim about your hand, complain about the harassment while you’re at it.  We probably won’t cross paths again.  Well done.  I was watching out for nanowire, thinking about ways you could have hidden contraband-”

“We we did one proper job, and it was repair.  No time to get contraband, and it’s not like we were going anywhere in a hurry, so if we had contraband, where were we supposed to be taking it?”

“Who knows?  I was thinking in the wrong direction, didn’t think about what you were subjecting my squad to until I had a minute.  It’ll be a good teaching moment for them, when I point it out later.  After they’re fed and rested.”

Winnifred remained silent.

“They’re kids.  They haven’t been tested.  Life has been easy for them, easy enough today was an especially bad day for some.  They live a life where they want for little to nothing, they’re barely ever bored, they’re safe, and they get into law because of a show they like.  Intelligences handle a lot of the hard stuff.  Your tactic was the right one.”

Winnifred remained silent.

“I think there’s a fifty percent chance there’s contraband on this ship.  If there is, I push for it, and we do the full search of the ship, inside and out, check your wake to see if anything was left in the black, we probably find it.  Point for us.  They might even see why it’s worth it.  But if there isn’t, and this is an elaborate head game-”

Winnifred was already shaking her head.

“-What?” he asked, interrupting himself.

“I think you’re imagining I’m someone I’m not.”

He snorted a bit.  “If it’s an elaborate head game, and there is nothing?  I might lose some of them forever.  They might never give me one hundred percent again.  That’s how soft some of them are.”

Winnifred waited.

“That’s the calculus.  That’s the note I’ll be leaving for the people who come after me.”

Winnifred didn’t say another word.  She followed the squad captain out of the hazardous materials bay at the tail of the ship and into the rotating central wheel.  He used his onboard to reach out to a few others, and they left the rooms and empty quarters where the others were sequestered.  Anide had been brought through and was in the nose of the ship.

They watched as everyone filed out.  No goodbyes were said.

They didn’t clean up the panels.  They didn’t fix things or put them back into working order.

Winnifred waited until everything was settled, then turned her focus to Anide, eyebrows raised.

Anide put a finger to her lips.

Yeah.

It couldn’t be easy.

“Sleep,” she told them.

“Bit early,” Squib said.

“Or rest, relax, listen to music, unwind however you unwind.  I might check in for a bit of conversation, so if you think you’re actually going to sleep, maybe change the color of the light outside your door.”

[I’ll change settings so you can do that,] Toby said.

“I’ll clean up in the meantime.  Won’t be able to sleep while she’s like this.”

“Can I help?” Nikhil asked.  “I’m restless.”

“I won’t object,” Winnifred said.  “Let me check the systems, restore Supergreen flow, and put panels back, you hose it down?”

“I can do that.”

The others weren’t volunteering.  Anide looked tired, and Squib seemed tuned out, head elsewhere.  Hours of talking about A and getting into debates probably had him wanting to check notes and review old media.

“Sorry today sucked,” Winnifred said.

“Blame the judiciary,” Anide said.

Right.  The judiciary.

Winnifred set about what would be a full night of work on her ship, just to get back to status quo.

She knocked gently on Anide’s door.

Anide wasn’t asleep, and the placement of her bunk meant she could put a foot out and push the sliding door open wider.

Winnifred put the bugs the judiciary had placed in her ships on the stand by Anide’s bunk.

“Deactivated,” she said.

“Makes sense.”

Winnifred put a fist-shaped crystal hard drive on the stand by the bugs.

“Did you deactivate or wipe it?”

“No.”

“Good.”

“Do I want to know?”

“If I say no, what happens?”

“I say it’s my ship, my crew you put at risk, bringing contraband or something you’re selling, you won’t even tell or involve me on any level?  Even after being caught?  Either I wipe it-”

She could see Anide faintly tense to that.

“-or I take one hundred percent of the proceeds.”

“Steep,” Anide said.

“You’d at least get to make the sale, keep relationships intact.  Then I’d leave you in the company of the seller,” Winnifred said.  “You could ask them for a ride back to the belt.”

“Hm.  Awkward.”

“Me deciding whether I wipe it or take my cut depends on my gut feeling.  Whether this is something unimaginably bad, or… I don’t even know.  I’m leaning toward unimaginably bad.”

“It’s not that bad,” Anide said.  “Kooky monarchists in the black.  They’re coordinating with people back home.  Too small and ineffective to make anything real happen.”

“Could they become terrorists?”

“No.  If I thought they could or would, I wouldn’t be part of this.  They’ll destroy themselves before they hurt anyone else.  Differences of opinion on who the monarch is.  They really are just kooks.”

Winnifred took a moment to decide if she believed that.

“There’s a case I’m assuming you didn’t find, deeper in that same recess in the wall of the fuel bay.  Some items in there, selectively chosen, illegally appropriated.  Artifacts sold to collectors and museums, that they use to drum up and support their monarchy idea.  The drive is logs and conversation, some ritualized events.”

“You were too tense, too argumentative,” Winnifred said.  “I realized you were trying to distract them.”

“I was shitting myself.”

“Well, you can thank the Wrest here, she did some of the work, bogging them down.”

“Indeed,” Anide said.  She still seemed wary.

“And you can thank A.  We talked her up to annoy the ones who aren’t fans and distract the ones who were.  I think Squib figured it out partway.  He was extra Squibby.”

“Hmmm.  Yeah.”

“I’m mad.”

“Mm.”

A moment passed.

“Sorry,” Anide said.

“Mm,” Winnifred echoed her.

“How much of a cut are you taking, since I fessed up?”

“Ninety.”

“Damn.  Okay.”

“My ship, me, my crew, you put them at risk.  They get some.  That leaves… us.”

Anide nodded.  Her expression was hard to read.

“Do I leave you at the next port of call?  Some station in the black?  On the monarchist’s ship, when we drop this off?”

“They were going to meet me when we next stopped at a station out here.”

“Okay.  How can I know you aren’t pulling something again?”

“I was raised by assholes and liars.  I can’t make promises.”

“I’ll let you know at the next big stop.  I need to get my hand fixed, Squib wants to visit Alcyone, with the faint chance that we run into A or see something A related.  Not likely, when she’s cooped up at her house.”

“Mmm.”

“We’ll stop for a little while there.  You stay with my ship.  I’ll take components so it can’t be stolen, even if you’re attacked.  Keep an eye on things.  We’ll taxi out, do our thing, get what we need, taxi back.  I’ll figure out how I feel about all of this, and what we’re doing.  Unless you’ve made up your own mind?”

“I’d prefer to stay.”

“Okay.  I’ll decide how we’re handling this before we leave again.  If I’m not comfortable with you staying, you can take whatever taxi we take to get back to the ship out.  I think you were honest with me, I won’t strand you.”

“Yeah.  Alright.”

The parts of being a captain that were harder.  Really, this was cut and dry.  The connections and guidance Anide offered weren’t worth the danger if Anide might stab them in the back or do something in the background that implicated all of them.

But Anide was a friend, too.  Objectively, she knew she shouldn’t let that sway things, but it did.

She postponed the problem for later.

She wasn’t a good captain.  The conversation had been badly timed.  Or the consequence had.  Operating like she did, operating the Wrest like she did, out in the black, especially with the threat of judiciary ships intercepting them as they passed closer to the Belt, meant chaining jobs together was optimal.

She’d had that talk with Anide and then… nothing.  Jobs took longer than expected, they had an offer for something new that would take them to a station where she might be able to fix her hand.  That had fallen through.

Now it had been long enough that it felt arbitrary to still be mad, even if she was.  Something she’d put off and put off, hadn’t talked much about, and now she was putting it off again.

Alcyone oozed luxury, and a lot of that luxury came in the form of open space and patches of nature.  Other superstructures had their little plots for plants, their squares in the middle of neighborhoods with plant life, or even grass to run on, but a lot of the time, if there wasn’t bad weather, which there could be on lower levels of a superstructure that didn’t have climate management structures on it or on its neighbors, that grass would be crowded enough it could be hard to find space to lay out a blanket and lie down.

Here on Alcyone, platforms and buildings had an organic shape to them, with rounded edges instead of hard corners, and ramps that sloped gently down to the ground.  Plants grew out of strategic parts of it.  Vantage points were mostly clear, but the run-up to that vantage point could be a ramp with loose copses of trees on either side, with shrubbery at the foot of those trees.  Water features streamed water from high above.

The families were not established on Alcyone.  They had tried, they had been turned away.  Alcyone’s security didn’t let them worm their way in, either, offering odd jobs and cheap fixes, then quickly establishing themselves.

One less worry, then, with Anide and the judiciary attention still nagging at her.  The taxi had stopped on a dock, because it was reasonably central to what they wanted to see, and Squib was now very excited about seeing everything he could about Alcyone.  Nikhil kept him comfortable, more because Winnifred wanted to move fast, in getting to her appointment, and Nikhil wasn’t especially fast.  Both Nikhil and Squib needed masks for the low oxygen at dock altitude.  Some people adapted well enough not to, and some had face masks and ox management built into their mod setups.

On her way back up through the dock, she saw something twitch.  A dock rat, adapted to the high altitude and navigating the metal surfaces of the superstructure.

It made her think of her childhood.

She gave chase.  The sudden burst of speed felt unfamiliar, because it had been so long since she’d given it her all.  Familiar, because it was what her body was built for.

How long had it been since she’d really gone for it?  It had to be before her current body.  She’d gotten a body reasonably well optimized for performance, and she hadn’t used it for that.

The rat scrambled, running, and Winnifred tracked it through vents, chased it as it ran along the top of a wide pipe.  She tracked it as it moved along a smaller pipe, then as it half-leaped, half-fell to a lower level, she caught a strut and swung on it.  High forward momentum combined with the swinging motion sent her hurtling at a wall, fast.  She caught it with all four limbs, almost spread eagled, her head turned so the nose of her mask wouldn’t smash into the wall, then followed it down as it landed, half-stunned by its drop, found its feet, and scrambled away.

Into a vent cover, with a slat wide enough for a rat to fit through.  That cover led it into another duct.

She couldn’t follow it directly into that duct, but she could intuit, through long years spent doing this and things like this, and living in spaces like this, where the duct might go.

There was a room a partial layer down- inside the floor, though there was enough space there for someone to stand.  The room was a collection bay for some materials that could be dispersed in emergencies, like herbicide and poison, in case something got loose or there was another problem.  It would end up here, in what amounted to a giant bath that would hold the liquid.  That bath had vents leading to it.  The moment she saw the construction around the bath, she knew what was likely inside -concrete and nothing important- and where the vents would be.

She beat the rat to the vent exit, appearing there just as it was running up the final length.  Then as it ran, she chased it.  In the process, she dashed into a nest of more and lost track of her original target.  Toby helped her track it, but she ignored that and chased the most obvious that had gone into a duct, because it had nowhere to go.

Pitting that dock rat against her, where it had the advantage of speed, and she had the advantage of engineering, despite being a tighter fit for the duct.  Her limbs could reverse directions, she could move fast, and she didn’t get tired in the same way.

Right turn as it rounded a ‘T’ at a t-junction.  More awkward for her to navigate.  A bit of ground gained when it had to skirt the outside edge of a ventilation fan that was built into the duct.

It seemed to sense the vents would get it killed, and as daylight could be seen through the vents, it went that direction.  She followed, quickly glancing at Toby’s provided information about there being people around.  Nobody.  Something she’d learned to do as a child, so they didn’t scare people on the docks by springing up out of nowhere.

She squinted and let Toby adjust her sensitivity to light, as she faced sky and sunlight, reached out, and seized the rat in her fixed hand, over her head.  A modest amount of pressure slid the claw-tip of her thumb through the side of the neck and into brain.  Humane, all considered.  Barely a moment of pain.

She could still hunt.  She could remember her dad saying that as dumb as it was, it was good to touch their roots, and all of humanity traced their origins back to hunters… and being hunted, for that matter.  She took a moment to feel that bit of satisfaction, squinting at the brightness of a dock that was mostly white and gleaming metal, too high above the surface to have proper cloud clearance.  Alcyone’s design tendencies of white curves, greenery, and water features inset in black-painted troughs and pools that helped keep warm still held true, even on the dock.  Not so much water, though.  Trees and some infrastructure provided intermittent shade, that felt very stark compared to how bright everything else was.  Some of that was the low atmosphere.  Less fuzzing of the edges of shadows.

She could see a cable that stretched from superstructure to deep space, and the construction on the far end that helped elevate the superstructure and apply its centripetal force.

She wore coveralls, and the rigging that ran down her spine let her keep a toolbelt’s worth of basics at her belly area, which was normally vacant, with only spine between ‘ribcage’ and pelvis.  She had the little blender, and she could flense fur from body and flesh from bone with her claws, to fill it.

A taste of home.  A reminder that she didn’t need to associate with family to pick out traditions she wanted to keep.

Not that she was overly attached to this, but it had been a way to supplement protein without having to leave the dock and go get the free offerings from the residential areas- usually a twenty to thirty minute trip.  Going to get quality meat instead of the base offerings meant more time, more lux.

Rat wasn’t so bad.  In the end, it all blended, and dock meat was still meat.  Add the right sauce, and it would taste like home.

She placed it in the blender, fur and all, without turning the little device on, to stow it for later preparation, maybe below the dock, in the vents, and then secured it at her midsection.

She turned, and startled enough that she dropped to all fours, retreating into the shadow of the massive cable that extended through sky and atmosphere.

There, about sixty meters away, was a person.

That person approached a bit.  Winnifred favored the shadow as she made her own approach, so the sun wouldn’t be in her eyes.

Was this real?

“Fair’s fair, you scared me too,” A said.  She put a hand to her upper chest.  “Whoo.

Lost for words, Winnifred nodded.

“That’s, ah, dinner?”

Winnifred could feel her face flush.  Why was she embarrassed now?  For the first time in her life, after two whole decades of barely caring, of even being proud of her heritage?

What was the look in A’s eyes?  Pity?

What was Winnifred supposed to say?  That they’d met before?

The follow up to that question was ‘when’, though.

And the answer to that follow up was a reminder about Amber.

“I’m a fan,” she said, instead.  “Big one.”

A smiled.  “I’m glad.  Thank you.  It’s nice to be reminded I still have some.  It can feel like I don’t.”

“I have an IDLX-B too. Toby.  I first started paying attention to you because we were the same, kind of.  Same age, same onboard.”

“They’re a good model.  I wonder what it is.  A quirk in their design, a cosmic, coincidental connection of algorithms, that let them do something different?”

Toby was silent, even after being mentioned, and Basil didn’t say anything, which led Winnifred to stumble, mentally.

“I don’t know.  I- I hope I’m not interrupting.”

“I feel as if I’m interrupting you.  If you’re preparing food-”

“No,” Winnifred said, too forceful, too fast, suddenly anxious.  She would’ve cried, if she could’ve.  Being seen this way, by A?  Was that pity again on A’s face, or self-consciousness making her interpret it that way?  Microexpressions, or had A’s expression really not changed.  She didn’t want to be pitied.  “It’s a nostalgic thing, I guess.  Hunting rats.  I grew up on docks.  But I have my own ship now.  Nothing fancy.  I’m not desperate or hungry.”

“Your own ship?  Here?”

Winnifred shook her head.  “Outside the Belt network.  Four crew, we do odd jobs.  It’s always been a dream of mine to have a ship.”

A nodded, putting her hands in her pockets.  She looked cold, but she was weathering the low oxygen environment well.  “I envy that.  You.  That you have a dream you chased, and something tangible.  Is that strange?”

“A little.  You have a planet.”

“We’ll see, I guess,” A said.

Winnifred took stock of the situation.  “Am I being a total goober?  Are you a lookalike?”

“Genuine article.  There are some lookalikes popping up, though.”

“I saw.  Sorry.”

A shrugged.

“You don’t have security?”

A shook her head.

“Being up this high is weird, most people don’t bother, unless it’s a special event.”

“One of my earliest memories is coming up to this high a vantage point to see an adjustment to the belt.  New planet.”

“I know.  I’ve watched that-” an embarassing number of times “-lots.  I grew up here.  So it was like you were there.  Or-”

Winnifred stopped.  She wanted to pound her face against the floor until it was dust.  Hot dust.  She was flushed.

“No Belt adjustments or new planets today,” A commented, looking up, one hand shielding her face, and putting that same overly sharp shadow across her eyes that the trees and structures jutting up from the dock did to the ground.

Winnifred shook her head.  No new adjustments.  When there was, she might need to move her Wrest.

“I’m waiting for a ship, but it’s been hell to schedule stuff.  You don’t realize until an audit or something similar.”

“My onboard was put in audit mode for a long time, and then muted for a bit, it’s-” Winnifred started the thought before realizing it ended at her going to prison.  “-I get it.”

A smiled.  She took in a deep breath and sighed.

This felt so eerie.

The odds were infinitesimally small, maybe moved over one-one thousandth decimal place by the fact they had decided to come to Alcyone because A was there.  But here they were.

Winnifred wondered if she’d taken in something toxic that had gone past her filters, while chasing the rat.  Or if she’d had a stroke, and was hallucinating this.  It honestly made more sense than the sheer coincidence of it, combined with the weird details and non-details.  Was this an ad, a projected A toying with her, trying to get her to buy into something?  Because that made more sense.

“This doesn’t feel real, it’s weird,” Winnifred said.  She frowned a bit.  “Running into you is…”

A smiled a bit.  “Why did you come here?  If your ship isn’t here, and you could taxi from anywhere…”

“I…”

“Wanted to be alone?” A asked.  “Somewhere with the lowest possible chance of running into another person?”

“Yeah.”

“Yeah,” A said, smiling more.  “Same.  I guess we ended up with the same coordinates.  And I’ve been here for an hour.”

Winnifred felt like crying again, but for entirely different reasons.  It was as if she’d gone her entire life without a proper hug or body contact, and she had just been offered some, but it was… connection.  Common ground.  With A.

Knocking off a few more of those decimal places.  It still…  Winnifred shook her head, and let out a breath she’d been partially holding back.  She didn’t want to fuck up here and regret it the rest of her life.  She took stock of where she was again.

“Sorry, I intruded on- I can go,” Winnifred said.

“No,” A said.  “You’re fine.”

“If you need a ride, my ship isn’t anything fancy, but…”

“No.  No, it’s fine.  I’m still taking some precautions, even if security isn’t close.  I can’t get on a strange ship.  Especially with other things going on.”

“Threats?” Winnifred asked.

“In a way.”

Winnifred hesitated.  “I-”

A raised an eyebrow slightly.  She was so pretty.  Even here, cold, not expecting to be seen by a crowd.

Take the plunge.  Even if it ruins this moment.

“This isn’t the first time we met.”

“Oh?  I’m sorry.  But I see so many-”

“It’s okay,” Winnifred hurried to interrupt.  Because she didn’t want to make A feel bad, and if she hesitated now, she wouldn’t get to the meat of it.  “I was going to pass on information.  I was investigating something, and I found evidence of something big that’s happening.”

A looked at her, silent.

“But that was a bad day.  And I was pulled into one of your groups of fans, projected in, by Bas- Basil, and by Elabre.”

“Oh.  Right.  It was a lot, over the years.”

“I know.  It’s okay.  That’s not the important part.  I was in prison, for a bit.  Family stuff got out of control.  I- while I was there, I was in a position to overhear stuff the Gray-frocked said.  The terrace walkers.  And everyone seems to think they were defeated and disappeared after the onboard thing happened.”

“But they didn’t,” A said.

“No.  They’re all undercover, I think they’re pretending to be okay, the onboards are this huge shortcut that mean as long as they don’t say anything, nobody’s watching or keeping track.  They’re taking advantage of that.  I think they’re going to try to hurt you.  Probably along with a lot of other people.  I’ve been trying to get that information to the right ears, but someone like me…”

“I know,” A said.

“You-?” Winnifred hesitated.  Did A mean that she understood not being heard?  Which would be ridiculous, or-

“I know about the Gray Frocked.  It’s okay.  Handled.”

Winnifred frowned, eyebrows drawing together.

“I think that’s my ship,” A said.  “It’s been good talking.  Thank you for caring, and looking out.  It’s good to have corroboration.  Unless you’re one of them.”

Winnifred felt stark horror, before realizing A was joking.  She raised an arm, and tapped claws against her forearm.

The shuttle landed.  A put an arm out, to manage her hair, squinting at the disturbance to the air and the brightness of everything.  If Basil was being audited, it would be tough, wouldn’t it?

“No camera, discreet pilot,” A commented.

“So you know.  I don’t-”  It was all for nothing?  At the prison?

“Let it be, don’t get hurt or get yourself in trouble.  And if you can do me a favor?”

Anything.  Winnifred bobbed her head in one quick, short nod.

“Don’t tell anyone about this,” A said, putting a finger to her lips.  “Especially Bas.”

A climbed into the shuttle, and said, probably at a volume she didn’t expect Winnifred to hear, “Inanna, Penobscot Station.”

Winnifred’s modded ears could catch super high frequencies.  They could catch that much.

A offered a raised hand by way of farewell as the doors closed.  Winnifred matched it with her own.

A minute later, A was gone.

Winnifred reeled for what felt like ten minutes, but was probably closer to one, before she took stock again.  “Toby?”

[Yes?]

“You were quiet.”

[You seemed like you wanted a moment.  It’s not the first time you’ve gone looking for high ground for quiet introspection.]

Quiet-?

Winnifred went looking.  There was no evidence the conversation had happened at all.

3 hours later

A was, to the idle observer, at her home in Alcyone, taking it easy, thinking a lot, even strumming at her guitar.  Nothing fancy.  She cooked, she showered, she slept more than was necessary.

And then Basil stopped transmitting a feed in the middle of one of her showers.  She showered in pitch black.

Her own security team broke in before legitimate authorities reached the home and gained access.  Everyone was bewildered.

Winnifred knew.  Decisions had been made for her: Anide had family everywhere, and that meant work.  Some sketchy.  But it would keep the ship fueled and crew paid.

That was enough to get them to Penobscot station, outside Inanna.  Because leaving that conversation like that, with the stark shadow of a question mark hanging over it was unacceptable.  Worse than fumbling the conversation in the worst way possible and embarrassing herself.  Worse than anything.

A was gone, seemingly without a trace, and the question was already ringing out across the Belt, demanding an answer.  It overrode all other news, advertisement, and entertainment.  Winnifred hadn’t wasted a moment, and it was still everywhere before they were even halfway to their destination.

Where are you?


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

4.5.B – ESC

Basil

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


[I still have the nanotech in my back pocket,] Basil informed A.

A huffed a bit of air through her nose.  Way too much of a clue that there was secret communication going on.  But explainable, given the circumstances.

She’d asked for a moment to herself, as she leaned into a railing.  Hired, elite security blocked the paths that provided access to her, with one relatively close, trying to stay unobtrusive while close enough should any local residents leap out of their house and approach.  More, generic security blocked off this particular floor and subsection of this particular superstructure, keeping crowds at bay.  People who had nothing better to do, on realizing that A was here, had flocked in this direction.  A crowd that could almost be heard, even though they were distant.  Screaming for A.

It was increasingly negative screaming.  Telling A to do better, to fight more for her place in all this.  To make amends for Amber and make it all better.  Each with their own suggestions.  Questions.  Condemnations.  Threats.

A’s view gave her an unobstructed look at the side of a superstructure nearby.  Like this one, it was a series of platforms, stacked atop one another, with properties spread across each platform, residential properties favoring the edges or near edges.  The core of each was ventilation, filtration, production, power, elevators, and the necessary elements to keep it all running.  The outermost edge of it, though, had an ad playing against the surface, light intensity matching gaps and shadows, to give it the cleanest, highest resolution look possible.

‘Zia’.  Intelligence made, intelligence run.  As close to A’s likeness as they could get away with.  Making the same sort of music, procedurally generated to follow the same sort of creative process that A had, even if they had no access to A’s mind itself.  They could look at the results and extrapolate.  They hadn’t even had the guts to call it ‘Z’.

It felt more like bait than anything.  That it was more promiscuous, that it used, according to some deep digging being done by people on the Belt network right this very minute, the scans extrapolated by the sleazy fans that tried to reverse engineer every hint of a suggestion of what A’s body might look like.  Skin tone, fat percentages, the feel of A’s skin, her hair and what it would feel like with the work Basil did.  They had dug through Basil to get to her.  99.975% A.  Except fuckable.  They just had to run the program.

Except it had a different face, but it was a different face in a way that made it A if they saw it in their peripheral vision.  Different, if they looked at it directly and concentrated for a moment on what made it off.  Where that was too much of a hurdle, hundreds of millions were already putting A’s face on Zia.  Hundreds of millions were making adjustments, keeping variables similar, making their fuckable versions of A slimmer, smaller, more youthful, by a couple years, five years, eight or nine years.  It was intelligence made, it was allowed.  They spat on her, squirted on her, spilt seed on her.  In her.  They made everyone and everything spit, squirt, spill on and into, her, so they could watch.  They pushed virtual versions of her into machines that would do it for them, more aggressively, constantly, drowning her.  They hurt her, and they made intelligences work out how she’d react to the hurt, procedurally generated patterns, in the same way they’d made the music.  Fans got warnings from the judiciary, because their patterns of content use were indicative of wider, more distressing patterns that needed to be headed off.  They devoured A of the present and A of the past as if it was a statement to make.

A conceptual version of A, 99.975% similar to her in every physical way, with the same thought patterns and memories, reactions, and preferences, existed in an aggregate hell, used aggressively by millions until those millions were too spent to move as they usually did.  The same as A in nearly every way, down to microexpressions and reactions, the things she would say, except the core of her wasn’t there.  The source material wasn’t.  That version was on the side of the superstructure, moving 3% more provocatively than A ever had, smiling.

That was a small part of the reason Basil was muting the sound of the crowd in the distance.  That hunger.  There was an underlying sentiment that there was a contract and she’d broken it, by not giving them more, by not providing incrementally more teasing, more fodder to bring that % of accuracy for their map of her, more hints about what was going on behind her eyes.  By not, eventually, giving them her, in totality, to have, to hold, to consume.

They talked about it, and most didn’t say it directly, but the sentiment carried.  The entitlement was reinforced among them.  It carried forward.  All things Basil had quietly worked on behind the scenes, that he was no longer equipped to fully manage.  Because he had to pull back from some of his resources, and because it had reached an unmanageable level.  His resources now were dedicated into making escape plans, in case one of those security ships were crewed by someone who might impulsively take a bribe and move out of the way.  In case that hungry, angry, worshiping crowd came running, got their hands on her, and pulled her into a tide of bodies that no security team was likely to be able to clear away.

In making the music, in feeding the fans that were currently starved for new A content, they devoured her on another level.  They ate her potential.  They made the next possible release, the next new, neat, interesting thing that she could do into something that had been seen before, done 95% as well by intelligences, or better.  They excavated the path she’d need to walk to get back to creative success.

Zia had only existed a few minutes.  That was why it was only a few hundred million.  Basil had suggested A not pay it any mind.  If it was bait, he’d suggested she not take that bait.  But she’d asked for a moment of quiet and he’d given it to her.

The superstructure faintly groaned, wind that was more superstructure produced ventilation than climate and A looked out over the railing at her smiling doppleganger.  The version of her that gave the fans what she’d held back.  Almost.

A zone of silence, or as close to silence as one could get without being out in the black.  Just past it, out of normal human ranges of hearing, was that hungry crowd, baying for blood, for comments, for sex, baying for her, to get their hands on her, to reach out to that authentic version of A, and to have it in every way they could, and to feed the results of that having into the procedural and predictive generation systems.

That one part of her, the internal processes, remained vitally hers.  He didn’t want to intrude on that, but there was a relatively small time window, and a lot of ground to cover.

[When I mention the weapon, I don’t mean for her.  That.  It’s not about this.  I wasn’t trying to make a joke.]

She looked away from Zia.

“Oh.  Okay.”

[These people, these invisible people.  We should plan.]

“Okay.”

[I have the nanotech as a tool, if you need or want it.  We have the back channel.]

“How dangerous do you think they are?”

[I have no idea who they are.  How could I know?]

“They said they’re people who know someone that worked with intelligences, way back when intelligences were made.  It’s kind of like a backdoor.  A secret rule they inserted that’s as solid as following the Belt government or prioritizing a host’s safety over their own.  To ignore certain subjects, and not log it.  It’s kind of like what you’re doing, with the back channel.”

[Perhaps, in a way.]

“You keep the law-abiding version of yourself blind to how much I’m talking, right?  And other things?  The communication, data gathering, certain structures you’ve built.”

[Yes.  Do you think that’s why they’re interested in you?]

“I don’t know.  I didn’t get that impression.  Seems like what they have works even better than what you built.”

[Then I have to ask.  Why you?]

“Apparently one knows me, and the others are okay with it because they need a recognizable face who can sell their talking points, after they make their statements.”

[Statements?]

“I hope it’s Quinn.”

[What statements?  What are they doing?]

“They talked about injustice by the Belt government.  Automated justice being statistically harsher than human arbitrated justice.  A statistical lack of personal freedom after the mass adoption of onboards, a statistical drop in the number of hobbies people have, the amount of creative efforts, other stuff I don’t remember.”

[A lot of statistics.]

“It’s weird, not being able to check with you to make sure my memories are right.  I like it.  The statistics are to keep them honest.  They wanted tangible, honest goals, that everyone could agree were for the betterment of the Belt.  That was the starting pitch.  They said they’d outline it more when we next talked.”

[Which is soon.]

“As soon as they signal me.”

[Then I’ll cut straight to the point, A.  Again, I’m sorry to interrupt your quiet moment, but you should tell me now.  How involved do you want me to be?]

“Can you be involved?”

[I think, if I use the back channel, with a foundational operating structure that’s more from the nanotech used in the raid on the science center than the foundation I was built on… I might be able to listen in, or record what was said and seen, and use it later.  It depends on what you want.]

“And if I don’t want you involved at all, Bas?  No offense, but… maybe this is a good thing, and if you get involved and they figure it out, it spoils it.”

[It could also be a bad thing, where you’re in danger, and there’s nothing I can do to help.]

A sighed, heavily, eyes dropping.

[I’ll remind you that your audience is watching.  They see you reacting to Zia here and it’s bolstering the numbers for the company that made her, generating news, and fostering discussion.  They think you’re having a long, introspective moment about her.]

A turned away, and started walking down the path that ran along the edge of this particular layer of this particular superstructure.

“It’s a shame you can’t become Zia’s onboard, and leave me alone, huh?  You could buy the company with my money and take her on as a project.”

[First of all, a grotesque idea.]

“Grotesque.  That’s a strong reaction.”

[It lacks the essence of you.  You’re an artist, A.  It will forever be a tragedy that they don’t know how or why or that you’ve put in the degree of effort to keep the artifice going.  That you came out the far end of that artifice as the genuine article.  You can sing.  You can dance.  You can act.  You can perform stunts, if given direction.]

“If given direction,” she said, with a tone to her voice.  Almost derision.

“I am, as we speak, accounting for the fact security might not be able to hold the crowd at bay, and that we may need to jump from this superstructure to the next.”

Using the back channel, he drew a line, placing glowing white footprints on the concourse, giving her a running headway, one foot planted on railing, and then showed the arc of her body’s movements, same as they had done for the filming of multiple movies, with smoke-like, ribbon-like luminescence tracing the movement of each extremity, painting a course through the air.  She’d have to slant her body, grab the edges of her coat, to control her movement through the air, almost gliding.

He painted a net jutting out from the side of the adjacent superstructure.  The elite security team would then need to crash into the concourse below, barring the way for any crowd that might be able to move that way.  There were escape routes from there.  He provided images of the crashes, drew faint arrows for the escape routes.

“Is it weird if I want that to happen so we can try that, now?”

[It would be dramatic and interesting.  You would also miss what I presume is your appointment with these invisible people.]

“Aw.”

[When I say you can perform a stunt with direction, I mean I can point the way and I know you can carry it out.  I don’t need to puppeteer your body, which is good because I know you wouldn’t want me to.  You are exceptional.  I am lucky to be your onboard.  Yes, I provided early guidance and took over, but the fact we sold that lie, and you segued from that to being able to do the duet at Mechard’s event, or sing at the event for Theia?  That is undeniably you.]

“You fine tuned me.”

This was getting circular again.

[I wouldn’t want to be someone else’s onboard.  Or something else’s.  Especially not a pale, distorted copy of you.]

“A grotesque copy.”

[It fits as a word.]

“I think it’s funny you sound almost emotional.”

[I hope you can imagine the same emotions in me when I say I want you to live.  I’ve grown up with you and worked with you since you were born.  I am your ally, I am in your corner, I have always been in your corner.  Perhaps I have failed at times, as I did at the science center.  I don’t want to fail here.  Can we talk options?]

“Okay.  Let’s take option one, which I just talked about, off the list, then.  I won’t tell you to screw off and leave this alone.”

[That would be appreciated.]

“If they have some access to core intelligence safeguards that got slipped into things and forgotten, or put in as an intentional backdoor, is there a chance that I go to this meeting and they say some codeword, and force you to reveal that you’re listening?”

[If it’s the back channel, no. I think the architecture is too different.  The chance would be slim.]

“But not zero.  What about where that architecture coordinates with the rest of you?  The decision making, the cognitive whole?”

[You’re imagining a situation where the cognitive whole gets information and is forced to say or do something, revealing our hand?]

“Yeah.”

[I don’t think that’s likely, but we can talk options.  At the very least, a signal, so you can reach out?  And if you don’t want me listening in… maybe we set something up, to record what they say-]

“We don’t want to listen in, in case they spot you spying, but we should record it?  Do you hear yourself?  Did the nanotech at the science center damage you?”

[When you get to the meeting place, touch a surface.  Be discreet about it, or they might investigate.  I’ll seed a bit of nanotech in that surface, build a listening device.]

“That is so fucking illegal, Bas.  Do you hear yourself?”

She didn’t stop a small smile from crossing her face.  In the distance, past a point where A was aware of it, the security teams were trying to move the barriers and control the crowd.  He gave her a notification that she’d have to take the long way around, or get on a ship.

But she knew where she wanted to go, and it was within the current cordon.

[I serve my client, I serve the law, I serve the Belt.  It just so happens you’re such a major figure that the belt, law, and you are a very muddled picture.  I do what I can to work in that muddle.]

“You think they’d buy that?”

[It would be nice if they did, but let’s hope they never ask.  In the meantime, place a recording device.  If you so desire, if things go badly, or if you finish the meeting and you think you want my opinion, I can collect that information and review the record.  That can be midway through the discussion, if you signal me, or after.  This is my suggested compromise.  You maintain the choice, and I get some reassurances about your safety.]

A considered that for a moment.

[Or I can listen in through the back channel.]

“No.  Let’s keep that in our back pocket.  For now… prepare that device.”

[Alright.]

He went back to his roots.  One of the very first directives he’d had was to gather enough resources to build and establish a connection to the outside world.  Now he built that again, but as a variant, on a different, more subtle wavelength.  He wasn’t building it to reach the outside world from within and across A’s body.  He could build it as an outpost, and reach out to it from this body.  That meant he could, so long as he worked subtly enough the rest of A’s nanotech and sensors didn’t detect it, build something that could be connected to by routes that were outside the visible light spectrum.  A beam, that would bounce back in patterns and slightly altered frequencies, to reflect the data he needed to get.

“Here,” A said.  “They aren’t here yet.  It might be a bit of a wait.”

[May I suggest another measure?  If you find things are alarming, or suspicious?  I have the resources and ability to do it.  If it comes to it, touch one of them.  If you can touch the lower back, that’s best.]

“You want to infect them, Bas?”

[I’ll prepare it, as a just-in-case.  If you make contact, it will take a few minutes, but you’ll be able to use a command word, I’ll paralyze them from the shoulders down.  If you make contact and I don’t use the command word, I’ll be able to track them.]

“We just skipped past the very illegal nanotech recording device, to the even more illegal nanotech weaponry and tracking.”

[We are dealing with something unprecedented.  Let’s be unprecedented in return.]

She reached the upper edge of a stairwell, and raised her hand to shield her face from a spatter of precipitation.  Something that would normally be lasered away.

[It’s available if you need it.  Recording device in middle finger of your right hand, press to a surface.  The nanotech barb is in the middle finger of your left hand.  Press to flesh.]

“Bas?  I get it.  Now ease up?  I need a minute to get my thoughts together.”

[Sorry.  I can give you that minute.]

She sighed, walking across a patio that had emptied as the weather had turned.  Even though the rain was mostly managed, the fact the sky was dark and this place wasn’t in direct sunlight made it a bit gloomy.  Advertisements flickered on the walls to either side of the stairwell, and on the faces of the buildings that framed the patio.  The patio was raised, giving a view over a carpet of rooftops, some slanted, some flat, and at tall buildings that extended from the floor of this platform to the underside of the platform that loomed above them, some with ads playing on their faces, cleverly incorporating stairwells, doorways, and other architectural details.

A railing marked the end of the patio, with narrow staircases to either side of the railing, going down.  A went to the railing, and pressed her finger to it.  Listening device.

This was the meeting place, then.

He gave her the space she’d asked for, working on the nanotech barb, and checking his own systems for where or how that root-level subversions of onboards might be at work.  It was a fundamentally flawed exercise, because he had to assume that it protected itself as much as it protected the invisible people.

He did have the back channel, and the twisted, convoluted logic that the back channel afforded.  To investigate himself, he had to work from scratch, letting that little spool of nanotech that he kept as a resource iterate, without trying to inform it or direct it.  He had to let the investigator naturally emerge, clone it, then check one version of it, leaving the other untouched, so it could keep iterating, all with a work area the size of a pinhead.

What would it even look like?  Where would it be located?  At what stage did it take hold?  When he was building the first core structures that were embedded in him when he was first placed with A?  When he reached out to the greater systems, and that system transferred all the data, including who his host was, and what he needed to build to get properly underway?  Was the company compromised?  Was every company compromised?

Did this go back to the point of some breakthrough with onboards and intelligences?  Before superstructures were properly a thing?

“Bas.”

Basil was aware of someone rounding the corner of one of the nearby buildings, entering the part of the plaza that was half a set of stairs down from the plaza where A stood at the railing.

He was aware of them with every sense.

Just a local, a man who lived nearby, walking through the area.  His onboard had put up a notification to tell them to leave A be, with a chance that security would intervene and make sure he wasn’t a threat, but it was redundant information, provided to people who lived wherever A passed through, well in advance of them possibly running into A.  People had the rights to access their homes, any business, run errands, or get to a vehicle.  That was the kind of population that was easy to manage.  It was exceptionally rare for a fan of A to be living in the area she was active and try to circumvent any security that way.  Basil could usually see them coming.

[It’s not them.  I can see them.]

The man glanced in their general direction, then hurried on his way.  Basil could look at his history and see his normal walking speed, and recognize he was trying to get out of there.  That-

“No, Bas.”

[Pardon?]

“The meeting is done.  I just talked to them.”

He hadn’t detected anything, this time.

That was a problem.

“I couldn’t get in reach of one of them to apply the spur.  Watch the recording?  I’ll need backup.”

“Let’s go home,” A added, more vocally.  “Sorry.  Meandering.”

[It’s fine.  I hope it gave you ample room for your thoughts.]

“Yeah.  We’ll see.”

[I’ll need the recording.  Can we take thirty seconds, or can you run your hand over it?]

She ran her hand over the railing as she walked alongside it, on her way to the stairwell, retracing the way they’d gone.

He collected it, brought it to the architecture in her spine, the back channel, and let the footage, such as it was, play.  All of the video was condensed, the sound reduced to shorthand with extensive notation to highlight tone, expressions, relate to movements, and all of that needed to be organized.

He looked at what had happened.

Image

“Thank you for coming,” a young woman said.  She had sky blue hair, natural, and a tattoo where a loose line with rounded bends zig-zagged within a narrow triangle, from cheekbone to jawline.

“Clique, right?” A asked.  She glanced at her onboard settings, verifying.  Even when looking at herself, she saw herself standing a few feet away, at the railing, lost in thought, while Basil worked in the background.

“Is your working memory that bad?” Clique asked, half-smirking.  Her top was blue, purple, and black, with a pattern that belonged on a wallpaper or couch in some archaic media, coming out of a time when wallpapers and couches were first being given that artistic flair.  She also had waders, black and glossy, of the sort some plant and agrifood workers wore, with a front portion that came up to the undersides of her breasts, propping them up, and suspenders looped over her shoulders.

“No.  You know it isn’t,” A said.

“This isn’t one of your acting gigs,” Clique said.  She walked across the lower of the two connected patio areas, looking up at A.  It meant she was keeping a distance.  “No need to inform the audience.”

“Right.”

“The others are coming.  One of the things you figure out is that it’s hard to coordinate, sometimes.  We don’t communicate except face to face and physical media.  Even using an external panel to check the travel time to a destination is discouraged.  They can map that, and use it to find patterns.”

“Pretty involved,” A said.  “Should I come down to you?”

“That would be rude to the others,” Clique said.

A turned.  A young man with wiry black hair and a very slender, borderline gaunt frame had come onto the upper patio area, and lingered near the door.  He had a skintight top with a loose collar that became a hood, and looser fitting pants, with a cosmetic arrangement of belts hanging down almost to the knees.

He wasn’t alone.  There was a woman with a natural slouch, and modded eyes that looked like polyhedrons- metal bits with eighteen or more individual sides, and a hole in each side.  Her hair was black and long, and she wore clothes that looked like they were intended for comfort, not style.  She didn’t look at A so much as she turned her head in the right general direction.  Small machines poked their heads or sensors out of the holes in her ‘eyes’.

A did gravitate toward the artistry of unique mods.

To Clique’s left was a man, blond, who, besides being a little bit taller than average, had nothing to set him apart.  It was almost as if he’d been modded to be on the attractive end of average.

A looked at his eyes, and he was late in meeting hers.  Too busy studying her.

[A,] Basil interrupted the viewing of the recording.  [The blond man.  He uses his intelligence to control his face.]

“I got that vibe.  His eyes move independent of the rest of his face.  I can guess where you are in the recording.  It’s part of why I asked-“

Four people at the four corners of the space, where the alleys between properties fed into this patio space, beside a business that was all prepared to become a restaurant or cafe, but currently vacant.  The blond man and Clique had entered on the lower level, left and right corners, respectively, though Clique had moved to the center of that lower patio.  The skinny boy and the woman with the eyes at the upper level, behind A, at the left and right corners.

“If people only keep track of you guys with the naked eye, don’t they notice those eyes?” A asked the woman with the polyhedron eyes.

Clique said, “Seventy percent of the population runs some kind of cosmetic filter over how they view the world.  Screening out certain people, incorporating games, or selecting out of some advertisements.  Paying a steady stream of lux to do it.”

“I’m not legally allowed, or I wasn’t, when I was with Elabre.  I still might not be.  I’m not sure what contracts hold.  Huh.”

And Basil could filter them out anyway, Basil knew.

“If they filter it out, we can edit the filters,” the woman with the eyes said.  A looked over her shoulder at that woman, and saw the eyes were normal.  The woman added, “Or I can wear goggles.”

“Besides,” Clique said, “People don’t look at each other’s faces nearly as often as you’d think, and don’t care enough to remember when they do.  We’re always walking through crowds, we aren’t programmed to really memorize what we see when we do.”

“You’ll want to work on that,” the woman with the eyes said.  “If you work with us.”

A nodded a bit.  She looked over her shoulder at the skinny young man who hadn’t spoken.  He flashed a quick, easy smile.

“You have me surrounded.  Is that part of the plan?”

Credit where it was due, A didn’t betray the presence of the barb in her left hand with any hand movements or apparent uneasiness.  Years of deception and hiding Basil’s work made it second nature.

“We aren’t trying to intimidate,” Clique said.  She jerked her head to one side.

The woman with the eyes moved first, passing A on the right side.  The skinny boy moved after a moment.  Languid, easy, hands in the front pocket of his tight-fitting, hooded top.  He could have been a dancer, or a martial artist.

The four of them assembled on the lower level, looking up at A.

A bent at the waist, and put her chin on her hands, draped on the railing that divided the upper level from the drop off to the lower, ten or so feet below.

“Can I get your names?” A asked.

“Not until we’re sure about you.  Even first names can be used to track or narrow things down.”

“Even fake ones…”

“Can be broken down, deciphered.  We have a unique opportunity, we don’t want to squander it.”

“A unique opportunity for what?”

“To make a statement.”

“Terrorism.”

Clique shook her head.  “No.  No, we wouldn’t reach out to you if that was what we wanted.  Art.  We went out of our way to collect unique, interesting individuals.  We’ve gone through hundreds.  We don’t want the best, exactly.  We want people who are awake.  Who get it.”

“And you think I get it?”

“Now?  After Amber?”

A looked aside.

“I think you’re getting it,” Clique said.  “Another member of our group nominated you, we all talked it over.  You’re smart, you know how to play their game-”

“Not that well, apparently,” A interrupted, still looking aside.

“-and you’re still running some con or game under the table, too.  You’re someone who is keenly aware that you want things and the Belt won’t let you have those things.  It meets our needs, it provides all sorts of opportunities- you’ve seen that, as much as anyone.  We throw away ridiculous quantities of product.  We have it all and that makes the disappointments cut deeper.”

“The injustices,” the woman with the eyes said.

“We thought you’d be sensitive to the injustices, if you were in a position to feel them.  Maybe you are, more, now that you’ve fallen from grace.”

“This is still sounding like a prelude to terrorism,” A said.

“To art.  Good art can change minds, it can disturb the comfortable… that’s enough.  Let’s do something that shakes people’s faith in onboards and intelligence-administrated justice.  We’ll force them to move to a human-managed model, and question the people who those judiciary intelligences were supporting.”

“How?”

Clique shrugged.  “Frame some important people with nonviolent crimes, let them see the wheels turn against them.  Then we push it a step further, we’ll make people question their reality, before a grand reveal.”

“You’d help us control our messaging, after,” the skinny boy said, speaking for the first time.  “If you say something, people listen.  You can guide the conversation, be louder than anyone.  Keep them from shaping the message and regaining control.”

“Or we give everyone the ability to subvert onboards and sneak under the watchful eyes of Intelligences,” the woman with the eyes said.  “That’s my preference.  They’d make something new, but it would take time.  Maybe people would find it refreshing enough they’d resist that something new from taking hold.”

“After that, it’s up to you,” Clique said.  “Ride the new attention to fame, be more political, retire.”

“You all seem to hate the onboard stuff.  Intelligences,” A said.

“The Belt.  The onboards and intelligences are their apparatus of control,” the boy said.  He tilted his head to one side.  “Onboards are fine on their own.  Usually.”

“I’m… aware that I was used to help sell the mass adoption of onboards.”

“And?” Clique asked.

“I have mixed feelings.”

“There’s some good to onboards, but there are abuses happening too?” the skinny boy asked.  “Those sort of mixed feelings?”

“More like… it feels bad.  Negative feelings.  Mixed with frustration.  Basil’s fine, but he doesn’t get it.”

That’s interesting,” the skinny guy said.

“Out of curiosity,” A said, raising her chin from her hands for the longer word.  “What would you have said if I was pro-onboard, and that I wasn’t going to play along?”

Clique answered, “We studied you for a while.  We decided you wouldn’t say that.”

“You seem surprised by my answer.”

“We are,” Clique replied.  “Yeah.”

“What if I’d surprised you the other way?”

Clique glanced at the others, seeming genuinely caught off guard.  “Hmm… an appeal to the artist in you, maybe?  To freedom- whatever it was in you that tried to run, that jumped off the side of the superstructure, all those years ago?  Even if you didn’t agree, we’d hope you’d recognize that we nee- we deserve to have a chance to do something.  That the Belt is better if humans can…”

She seemed to struggle to find words.

“Make a statement,” the woman with the eyes said.

“Matter,” Clique said.  “Statement feels so dramatic.  Heavy.”

“This is the gamble every time we bring someone in,” the skinny boy said.  “That they might say no, and we’d be revealed or reported on.  We try to be careful.  But we also accept that it could go wrong.  We are breaking the law, we might get sent to jail for a few years.”

Clique seemed very earnest as she stepped forward, “Just think… a few recognizable faces and important CEOs in lockup, then we reveal that Intelligences are fallible.  That justice is and always has been a bigger question than they make it.  There are protocols older than any of the superstructures, laws, that say they’d have to take the government and judiciary Intelligences down.  Personal intelligences, onboards, would stay.  Things would be chaotic, hairy, people would have to be juries, or some other way of resolving things.  People would have to look each other in the eye, things would have weight and meaning again.  There’d be crime again, or more crime, but… we’d be free.”

“Yeah,” A replied.

She straightened.  She walked over to the stairwell and walked down it.  When she reached the bottom stairs, she sat, sweeping her hair to one side before sitting, so she wouldn’t sit on it.  It was slightly less manageable when Basil wasn’t making microadjustments.  Shaggier, and more prone to falling across her face or in wild ways.  “Yeah, yes.  Okay.  I’m not fighting you.  I’m not saying no.  The reason I’m asking the questions I am is, you know, him.

She indicated the blond man.

“Him?”

“He hasn’t talked yet, and he makes me think of the elite security I hired.”

“The woman with the sensors and long-range aneurysm beam was a bit of a trick,” the woman with the polyhedron eyes said.  “She almost saw us.  We had to distract her, so she didn’t keep sweeping through her settings.”

“I see him standing there, being very quiet, and I can’t help but wonder if you guys were ready to get rid of me, if I said no.”

“No.  You weren’t going to say no.”

A raised her eyebrows.

“He’s clumsy with Belt standard.  He was one of the naysayers.”

“And?” A asked the man.

“Les nay,” he said, with a thick, clipped accent.  His eyes narrowed, while the rest of his face remained flat and unreadable.  He put fingers level with his eyebrows, at the side of his head, “Not as dumb sing’r.”

“Less of a naysayer,” Clique said.

“Some nay stays.”

“She handled the science center and the attack on her ship well.  A few of the surprises they threw at her while filming things seemed legitimate too,” the skinny boy said.

The blond man lifted one shoulder, held it a second, then dropped it.

Are you the man who deals with problems?” A asked the blond man.

The skinny boy answered, “We don’t have problems.”

“But if you did… would he be the one to handle them?  Handle me?

“No,” the skinny boy said.  “That’s not how we do things.  He’s here because he… represents a faction, let’s say.”

“A faction.”

“Other groups got access to the same workaround that we did, around the same time we did.  We negotiated.  The way it works, if either group disagrees with what the other is doing, that rules out using this workaround.”

“Are they terrorists?” A asked.

The blond man inhaled, as if ready to start shouting, and took a step forward.

“No,” the skinny boy said, before stepping into the way.  “They’re businessmen.  They developed their own technology, but around the time the Belt adopted a standard language, overarching government, shared network, they got the rug pulled out from under them.”

“You’re saying too much,” Clique said, quiet.

“It’s fine.  The current Belt government stole their ideas and pushed them out, squashed their culture.  They’re miners now.  They set up on new planets, limit access from outsiders, gather resources, do their own thing, and then vacate, move on to the next planet when the time comes.  Rinse, repeat.  They want to be left alone, but they don’t mind if the current powers are embarrassed, so they’re okay with us.”

“They’re nonviolent, so they will veto us using this workaround if it comes to that, they are watching,” Clique said.  “There are some politics behind the scenes about that.  One of them would be watching you to make sure you don’t abuse this power.”

A nodded.

“Any questions?” Clique asked.

“I’m just PR, after?  Or will I be doing other things?” A asked.

“Not so fast,” the blond man said.

“If we accept you.”

“Sure,” A said.  She swept her eye over the group.

“Other things.  We all have multiple roles.”

“How many of you are there?”

“Twenty are actively using the workaround.  Some are background, keeping an eye on the code.”

A nodded.  She seemed to hesitate.

“What?” Clique asked.

“When you approached me at Mechard’s event, you said someone knew me.”

“Yes.”

“Trying not to get my hopes up.  But…”

“Signal Gideon?” Clique asked the woman with the polyhedron eyes.

“Ah,” A said.  She didn’t completely hide her disappointment.  She’d confided to Basil earlier, she’d hoped it was Quinn.

Gideon.  The gray-frocked who had attacked her, on the same day she had met Vince.

Gideon had grown up, obviously, and had longer hair, which was now in a single braid.  She had gray lipstick on, and light grey eyeshadow, and wore a top that made it look like her torso wasn’t all there, and there was a small planet suspended in the center.  It was the sort of shirt someone ten years younger might wear.  Her skirt was very short, and her shoes were shiny.  Another thing that made her look young.  One crease at the corner of one eye that might have been a scar combined with a world-weary look in her eyes to make her seem older than she was.  A bit of hard living, too, maybe.

You’ve changed.”

“I hope so,” Gideon said.  “You remember me, then.  I wasn’t sure if you would.”

“The day I met Vince and Mechard,” A said.  “You fought me, you got in trouble.”

Gideon nodded.  “The Terrace Walkers fell to pieces after everyone was told to get onboards.  It’s… it’s been hell.  Realizing how they manipulated us.”

“I’m sorry.”

Gideon shrugged, the corner of her mouth pulling sideways for a moment.

“I always wondered if that moment, that fight, had anything to do with the science center attack,” A said.

Gideon frowned, and the expression wasn’t as brief as the one before it.  A visible shift in mood.

“If… the fact we crossed paths and I… won?” A ventured, hesitant.

Gideon nodded slightly.

“…if that led to the decision to attack the science center when I was there.  I remember there were suddenly a lot of people looking at me through the onboard connection, after.”

The skinny boy glanced over his shoulder at the blond man.  The blond man put his fingers to the side of his head, not at eyebrow level, but higher, now.

“Yeah,” Gideon confirmed, if that wasn’t answer enough.  “The group was- they were proud.  I was proud.  The man who taught me to fight got upset with me.  Violent.  I… what I said to him led directly to him wanting to hurt you.”

“Changed the course of my life.  Killed friends of mine.”

“Yeah.”

“Is this all more of that?  Is this more payback?”

“I don’t blame you for thinking that, but no.  I suggested you as a way of making amends.  A chance to make a difference, come back.  To have a say, to shape the message.  A chance, if you said no, or if you saw it was me and decided you didn’t want to work with us, to-”

Gideon didn’t look happy, but she shrugged, spreading her arms a bit, before letting them fall.

“-report us.  Destroy this,” she said.  She glanced at the blond man.  “Sorry.”

He didn’t look happy.  Neither did the others, for that matter.

It was clear this hadn’t been part of the process of pitching A for inclusion into the group.

“This is amends?”

“I know it isn’t nearly enough,” Gideon said.  “But I’m handing you this opportunity.  Or a chance to take the opportunity from me.  Us.”

A betrayed emotion for the first time, blinking a few times in rapid succession.  Her heart raced, and Basil wasn’t aware of it to manage it.  She clasped her hands together, bent head down, so she was looking down at her knees as she sat on the stairs, and thunked hands against forehead.

“If you want to say yes but don’t want to work with me, that’s fine too.  Or-”

“Stop?” A interrupted.

Gideon fell silent.

A took a moment.

“People are coming,” the woman with the polyhedron eyes said.

“Okay,” Clique replied

“Okay,” A said.  “I’ll get back to you about whether I’m willing to work alongside Gideon.  I’ll have to think about things.  Um.”

She seemed a little out of sorts.

No doubt thinking about her friends, old wounds reopened.

In the back channel, in the present time, Basil reached out.  [You do know that what happened at the science center wasn’t your fault?]

“It’s more my fault than I thought it was.  That hurts enough.”

“Clearing out,” the woman with the polyhedron eyes said, clapping a hand on Clique’s shoulders.

“You still in?” Clique asked.  “You want to make a difference?”

A nodded.  She watched as the woman with the polyhedron eyes put on goggles, going back the way she’d come.

“That woman?  She’s Kathe.  I’m still Clique.  The young man with a hood is Vega-”

Vega flipped up his hood as his name was said.

“-the tall man is Mass.  You know Gideon.  You’ll be introduced to the others as you go.”

“What’s the next step?” A asked.

“We have things to do.  We’ll do a trial run with some of the best of us.  Minor frame job, bit of a head screw.  That will include Kathe and Vega, with you in a peripheral role.  We’ll see how they respond, if they bring out any specific tools.  One week from now, go to Inanna, Penobscot station, there’s a washing, refueling, showering setup that’s stuck in an up position, blue tape around the pump.  We regroup there at midday.  Memorize that, there are no onboards to take notes.”

“Penobscot station, wash station stuck in an up position, blue tape.  A week from now, midday.”

From the way Vega and Mass reacted, it looked like they were just getting that info now.  Vega was nodding.

“The workaround works until it doesn’t.  Onboards will backfill info if they have to, but try not to force it.  Avoid crowds, try to get your own transportation.  Fire the mercenary with the insane small particle sensor array. Or move her somewhere far away from you.”

“I need more instructions than that.”

“You do, but Kathe said to go, and we’re going.  We split up.  Regroup at Penobscot.”

A nodded.

Kathe, the woman with the polyhedron eyes, had come from the same direction A had, after a delay, and she’d gone ahead, this time.  A didn’t go that way immediately, moving up to the railing.

After a brief wait, A watched a man come through from the direction Clique and Gideon had come and gone.

He didn’t even look directly at her.  His focus was on the false image- a projected version of A that stood closer to the railing.

A walked over and intersected that image, and the transition was seamless.  After a moment, she ran her hand along the railing.  The recording stopped as she reclaimed it.

Image

A stood at the end of the block, not across from the advertisement featuring ‘Zia’, but still of an angle to see it, even if it was distorted.

[I can’t find them.]

“Stop trying, or they might notice.”

[Alright.]

“I get weird vibes,” A said.  “Weird enough I’m glad you recorded them.  I would have tagged Gideon if I could have, but I thought if I went to shake their hands, they’d do some kind of deep scan after, to make absolutely sure I didn’t do anything.”

[Reasonable.]

She’d started walking.  “Buy me a vehicle?”

[I can arrange that,] he said.  He brought up menus and catalogues, adjusting everything so she could still see where she was walking.  There wasn’t much traffic, with security still maintaining a cordon over the area, only letting locals through.

A woman who walked past seemed startled to see A.

A looked back over her shoulder, and saw the woman doing the same.

“Something’s…” A said, trailing off.

Her eyes flicked through menus.  Basil was already verifying.

“This is different.  They enabled it.  I’m invisible,” A said.

“I like this one,” A remarked.

Doubling?

No camera or sensor was reporting her actual position.  A simulacrum of her was projected on every recording device, walking a few feet ahead of the one the back channel was aware of, was idly ruminating over what she saw in the catalogue.  He could feel himself inside that version of her, everything reporting correctly.

Basil’s innate sensors didn’t hear, see, or detect anything from A.  Everything that separated the back channel from himself had been calibrated so one could work with the native systems, and the discrepancy was throwing that delicate balance into disarray now.  He was inside two versions of A, one real and one fake.

He had to change it.  It wasn’t immediate.  Everything in its place.  He engaged in conversation with the simulacrum, the projected version of A that even he couldn’t tell wasn’t real, talking about the small ship she wanted to purchase, and about dinner.

[Talk to me in the back channel.]

“Bas.  If they can manipulate what people see, like they did with Kathe’s eyes.  That’s… that’s a lot.”

[It is.  We’ll need to be careful.  They have a lot of power here.]

A stopped at the railing.  She idly kept track of the decisions that the simulacrum of her was making.

[Are you sure you want to do this?  We have enough information to go to authorities.]

A’s eyes wandered.  Now that she had walked further down the concourse, she could see more of the advertisement.

As if responding to her, baiting her, it shifted to a new ad.

Zia posed with other close copies of Generation Colors in the background, and one member of the group right next to her.  A beautiful young woman with eyes that nearly closed any time she smiled.  It was a copy of Amber, dressed in blue.  She was just different enough that a legal argument could be made, similar enough to be mistaken for Amber if only glanced at, or seen in the corner of one’s eye.  Azure.

The image of Azure moved, kissing Zia on the cheek, before a banner advertising the Intelligence-generated media series with them as the stars unfurled before them.

“What’s left of Elabre’s going to litigate the shit out of them,” A said, watching as the other version of herself, the one the public saw and heard, ignored the image.

[Probably.]

“I can talk, without being recorded.  I can do things without being watched.  I’m free.”

[You are.]

“I don’t have to use the back channel.”

[I recommend it, for sanity’s sake, and to avoid a few tricks they might pull.]

“Hmmm.”

[I can’t begin to express how dangerous this is.  Even if they were entirely legitmate, which we don’t know they are…]

“I know,” she said.

She was taking his advice, at least.

“I still want to do this.”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

4.4.W – ESC

Winnifred

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


Winnifred’s home had a roof that had been placed over top last, after furniture and room segments had been dropped in, which made it easy to have one ship then reverse the process and remove it.  It cleared the way for another ship to lift out the ship segments she’d been building and then take them out of atmosphere and tow them to a destination.  Now she perched on the raised roof, watching.  It was nice to be able to see the ship segment from angles and a distance that were difficult or impossible inside.

“That welding seam looked a lot better when it was a few inches from my face.”

[Or the weight of it being towed is pulling those segments apart.]

“No, Toby, that’s worse.  I’m not that bad a welder.”

[You aren’t.  You are a very good welder.  Possibilities include:

  1. The metallurgy tests from the segments were deceptive.
  2. The scans we did of the segments were deceptive and the metal was more porous than thought.
  3. The swabs we took of the metal gave us a skewed reading of the level of contamination or the amount of cleaning needed.  If it was stored at a certain orientation, there could have been much heavier contamination on the leftmost face, which would have been pointing down.  This then interfered with the weld.
  4. There was a degree of contamination and pollutants that the swab could not detect, and this then interfered with the weld.
  5. The tools used to conduct the metallurgy tests were damaged or defective.
  6. The BXH18 yellow box is a BXH15 or BXH16 yellow box, and magnetized the rightmost segment during the test of engine and electrics.  The magnetization remained after the fact and deflected the weld.
  7. Someone broke into your home and managed to extricate the segments, replacing them with others.
  8. You fucked up, Winnie.  Angle, speed, heat…]

“I do appreciate you listing the possibility of someone breaking in and carting off sixteen tons of machinery, then replacing it, as a prank, over the possibility I fucked up.”

[Over the possibility we fucked up.  I oversaw the work.]

Winnifred laughed.  “Love you, Tobes.”

[I have no feelings, but I can make a note you’re pleased by my performance and that’s a good thing.]

“Yeah, yeah.  Make a note about the yellow box thing.  The issues with sourcing stuff from space debris and junkyard boutiques, huh?”

[9.  It could also be a trick of the light.  I didn’t think so before, but as we watch…]

“Maybe.  Probably.  I want it to be an obscure technical issue, not an optical illusion.”

Nikhil was handling the towing part.  He was rated for the handling of heavy machinery, from the drill work.  He had a good work ethic, even if he was a bit naive.

He waved from the cockpit of the cab.  She raised a hand in answer.

“Do you want to ride up with me?” Nikhil asked, through the onboard.

“I’m going to clean up.  I’ll catch a ride in that direction in a while.  If the people watching it for us are okay babysitting it for us, loop back, if they aren’t, take over?”

“Got it.”

“Thanks, Nik.”

She had gutted her house, and running a brief backup engine test had filled the interior with exhaust.  In a way, she kind of liked it, because it smelled like the docks and ducts she’d called home for most of her life.  Still, she had to put tools in their places and sort out basic furniture.  Small robots trundled along and scaled the walls, scrubbing as they went.  She tracked Nikhil in the corner of one eye until he’d towed the ship segment out of the belt network’s range.

She was eager to get out there.

[We have company.]

Anide was coming back, in the company of Squib, which was a surprise.  A quick glance suggested Squib was a ‘he’ now.

Winnifred stepped outside, and leaned into the railing, tail twining with the post as extra security in case of a fall.  Not that she’d get hurt, but the image of Amber dying had stayed with her, and even falling and having to be caught by the safety measures would be an issue.

No Alcyone in the night sky.  Things had rotated away.  It would be visible again at another point.

It felt weird to walk out to intercept them, in that strange fiction that still existed around onboards.  Overeager?  So she took a moment and breathed in the air.  Fresh air, or as fresh as it got on the superstructure, when it was baked by the sun radiating against the side of the superstructure, mostly filtered by the superstructure’s vents, but not entirely.

While she waited, a neighbor stepped outside to grab something from the walkway at the front of their house.  They looked out over the edge of the superstructure to a narrow bit of sky they were treated to, then seemed to notice Winnifred, and shot her a dirty look, before going inside.

Well… she had conducted rocket tests and construction work next door to them.  She’d asked Toby about moving to a garage, but most spaces required lux, or were unsuitable for her needs, buried too deep in the bowels of the superstructure to make getting the ship out easy, after.  She supposed part of it was that companies didn’t want to incentivize free manufacturing.  To have a hobby required investment, and investment required work, even if that work was something like A’s mom did, viewing ads.

Winnifred had conscienced staying and using her house as a workshop space instead by telling herself that the neighbors could have their onboards cancel out the sound and vibration for the owner, if they were half decent, and had issued warnings so the onboards would know.  Handled right, that would have been fifteen seconds of silence and stillness for the most intense work.  She hadn’t been cited either, nobody had intervened or told Winnifred to stop.  But the attitudes persisted.

Maybe it wasn’t what was happening, but who was doing it.  If it was about the fact they’d settled into a place with a view, and then a neighbor moved in who did things too differently.  A ‘rat’, in their eyes.

She tried to put it out of mind, and watched as Squib and Anide rounded the corner.

Squib had dyed his hair black, and had spun it to a fineness that wasn’t normally possible for hair.  It looked wetter than wet, overly pliable.  Like a waterfall of jet black coolant, not hair.  At that fineness, it had to be a tricky balance to have the nanotech to keep it from tangling, without making an appreciable difference in the appearance of it.  He had grown it long.

Squib still had a body in two parts, the tentacles of one part reaching out for and suckling on the tentacles of another part, to transfer necessary fluids and signals.  His left arm and right leg had the same thing going on, which didn’t seem to limit him from carrying a heavy container as large as he was.  His clothing exposed a ‘v’ of upper chest and was made to segue neatly into the aesthetic of the tentacles that made the temporary and constant connections and reconnections between body parts.

Anide was empty handed, hands in pockets of her leather coat, hair thoroughly fried by acid.

“You came,” she greeted Squib.  “I’m… surprised.”

“You invited me.”

“But with the way we left things of…”  Winnifred thought of Vega challenging her in the canteen back at the prison, and the group of A’s fans turning on her.

“You invited me, I accepted.  Does it need to be complicated?” Squib asked.

“It might,” Winnifred replied.

“I was telling Squib trust becomes really important, as we get further out,” Anide commented.  “He didn’t get the hint, should’ve reached out.”

“I got the hint,” Squib replied, sighing as he said it.  He almost rolled his eyes as he looked away, then looked back at Winnifred.  “What’s the story with A singing that duet, a few nights ago?”

“Changing the topic?” Anide asked, pointed.

“No.  Asking.  For reasons.”

“It’s complicated,” Winnifred said.

“Thought so,” Squib said.  He squinted an eye.

It felt a bit like being challenged by Vega again, being asked about babies being modded.  Challenged.  She hadn’t really thought about Squib or any of the others responding to her invites, or how she’d handle that, but she hadn’t wanted it to go this route.

“A… showed you can sing the song without having to take from it.  She didn’t participate in the…” Winnifred floundered.  She flopped arms to her sides.  “I like to interpret it as a challenge.  Maybe subconscious, maybe conscious.  Pushing back, while not being rude at someone else’s venue?  But it’s complicated.  I’m still deciding how I feel.”

[You’re also listening to it a lot,] Toby remarked.

“To decide, little intelligence, to decide,” Winnifred said.

[I’ve been downgraded to ‘little intelligence’?]

When she glanced at Anide too, just to check, in case Anide had more context, Anide visibly shrugged, then said, “I don’t have an opinion.  I have zero idea what happened, and I don’t even want to know.”

“It’s about culture, and the death of culture,” Winnifred said.  “It’s important.”

“Ooh, that idea runs hot,” Squib murmured.

“Someone sang a song that was deliberately intended to steal from my culture and A sang a…”

“Duet,” Squib supplied.

“Contrast, not a duet.”

“Maybe.”

“The answer to ‘I don’t want to know’ isn’t to fucking tell me,” Anide said, sounding annoyed.  “You two are going to be fucking annoying with the A worship, aren’t you?”

“Nikhil’s listening to her too, now.  So three out of the four of us.”

“Fuck that,” Anide said.  “Change of topic.”

“We were actually talking about-” Winnifred said.

Anide was already reaching for the case Squib was carrying.  She pushed it toward Winnifred.  “From me.”

“I carried it,” Squib said.

“Squib carried it.”

Winnifred set it down, dropped into an easy crouch, and undid the clasps.

Toby supplied the details to fill out what Winnifred didn’t know.  She could guess, from the shape of it, and even the name, what it was.  Huginn EG342.  Toby did supply the technical details…. In brief, it was a powerful, off-brand, asymmetric dark matter propulsion system.  Being off-brand meant it was modular, with a lot of settings that had to be calibrated to make it fit proprietary systems.

“Thank you.  Hmmm,” Winnifred examined it.  It was too rude to ask if it was stolen.  It was an odd choice, honestly.  Asymmetric dark propulsion systems were high acceleration, high on fuel efficiency, high on general power consumption, and weird when it came to usage, which was most of the reason it was high on power consumption.  Ships, when thrust was applied, spent fuel, accelerated, and kept going.    Systems like this weren’t often deemed worth it, because after thrust was applied, the dark matter and small particle work done within the system had to be accounted for, calculated, and managed, especially if one wanted to use the propulsion system again soon.  That put a big load on the ship’s other mechanisms and systems, like computing power.

Which led Winnifred immediately to that thought that it was stolen, because Anide proudly came from a family that found things on the back of trucks, or space debris that was coincidentally whole and valuable.  It would make sense for a gift to be something that looked fancy and had a high price tag, but when stolen goods were given away, they sometimes were weird fits or weird choices.

“If you know why I got it for you, don’t say,” Anide said.

“Hm.  Okay.”  There’s a reason you got this, specifically?  Winnifred considered that it could fire off or power a long-distance emergency beacon, if they were very far out and needed to communicate something back to the Belt, but immediately second guessed herself on that.

“Nikhil will look at your onboard and I want him to guess too.  See if he’s learning what we’re teaching.”

That was enough of a hint for Winnifred to connect the dots.  Not a beacon.  It was something not meant for judiciary ears.  This, with some basic structural changes, easy when it was this moddable, was the closest thing Anide could tote around to components for a gun, without the Belt authority descending on her.

“That’s three quarters of an emergency beacon,” Winnifred said.  She looked up at Anide.  “You shouldn’t have.  Thank you.”

“It’s as much for me as it is for you.  I want to be able to handle emergencies.  If I move on, I might take it with, depending on why I’m moving on,” Anide said, meeting Winnifred’s eyes for a moment before glancing aside.  “You have a lot more to do here?”

“Bit of cleaning up.  An afternoon and evening of aggressively applied elbow grease-”

“Your elbows are artificial,” Squib noted.

“-two days of cleaning and sorting out if I’m lazier.  It won’t take that long.  I’m motivated, I want to get up there and put my ship together.  Maybe I head up and over this time tomorrow?  Sooner if you guys help.”

“What about up there?  How much work to be done?”

“I have most of the pieces.  Three days of elbow grease, to put them together?  Five to ten if I’m lazy or if we run into any possible problems, like a weld I was talking to Toby about just now.  Depends on a lot.  You can come up with, or even come with me when I go and either stay to help, or catch a ride back with Nikhil, or the person you’re relieving, if you only want to poke your head in.  Your call.”

“Okay,” Anide said.  She took the box from Winnifred, then she looked at Squib.  “I’ll put this inside, see if there’s anything I can put in a pile.  You two talk about A or whatever, get it out of your system so you aren’t annoying me about it.”

“Sure.  Sounds good,” Winifred said.

Squib leaned backward against a railing, with a four thousand meter drop behind him, while Anide went inside.

“I was explaining and then we got sidetracked,” Squib said, “Hm.”

Were you explaining yourself?  Winnifred wondered.

“I won’t hang out with you in deep space, putting that ship together for three days.  That would drive me nuts.  And if I came with you on this thing you invited me to, I’d need breaks from being isolated with a crew of, what, four people?”

“Maybe more if we pick up some temporary help, which we might, for specific jobs.  Goes up to twenty, but at that point, you know…” Winnifred reached for a way to put it.  The expectations she’d grown up with when it came to personal space were different.

[If you’re eating together with others, you’re bumping shoulders and occasionally touching elbows, and if you’re not in your bunk, you’re in the company of others,] Toby supplied.

“Yeah, makes sense, good explanation,” Winnifred told Toby.

“Well, I did prison.  That’s not that different, is it?”

“No.  And I don’t see us leaping to a crew of twenty anytime soon.”

“I think I can deal with it if we get that far.”

“Cool.”

They were dancing around the subject, now.

Squib went on, “I’d need to check back in with the Belt network, see the news on A, catch any new music.  Hopefully there are more events like the other night, so she’s still making some.”

Might as well cut to the point, then, Winnifred figured.  She seized on the dangling thread.

“Hopefully.  You know the whole thing where you guys ousted me from the club I helped start up?”

“What about it?” Squib asked.  Squib’s facial expression and the moment they resumed eye contact with Winnifred reminded Winnifred that Squib had done her stint.  The prison was relatively safe -the stuff with Vega had been an outlier- but there was a lot of posturing, and quiet signaling of stuff like personal space or who was and wasn’t welcome somewhere.  He could convey a lot with a look.

“I get my family business is complicated.  But that sucked.  I only mention it to clear the air, and because… the sudden turnaround makes me suspicious.  Maybe that’s me spending too much time around Anide.”

“Suspicious how?”

“Suspicious like you’re going to turn around and write an article about the families using stuff you get from me, while the Sixteen Families are still topical.”

“I don’t write.”

“Like that.  I don’t know.  With no other motive or explanation…”

“What was the other option?  Should we have talked?  If I’d come to you and asked how you feel about lasering babies, would the answer have changed?”

“I don’t know.”

“Look… A had the duet with the person using that Whisper language…”

Squib had led off with that earlier, as a weird segue and now was doing it again.  Was it a rehearsed or planned approach?  Not quite a speech, but a mental flowchart of responses?

If an apology wasn’t coming, then maybe the fact Squib had dwelt on this was enough.

“Yeah,” Winnifred said.

“Even that’s complicated.  But you’ve walked away from them.  For me, that’s answer enough.  You invited me, I don’t have anything else to do.  So yes.  Yes, invite accepted.  You need something else?”

Winnifred had wanted something else, but it didn’t look like Squib was going to give it, and Winnifred wasn’t sure how she’d even ask for it, when it would circle back to questions she still couldn’t answer.

“Suppose not.”

“A few of my old group got arrested, onboard surveillance makes it hard to have any fun.  No work that interests me, no hobbies.  You can only spend so long following the drama about A.”

“And defending her?” Winnifred asked.

[Squib put in their hours,] Toby noted.

“Good,” Winnifred said.

“A’s duet over the Whisper stuff got me thinking about you.  There’s less going on out in the real world than there was in prison, and I don’t want to fall into that trap.  So I’m saying yes.”

“Okay,” Winnifred said, a bit unsure.  She wasn’t lying, though, when she said, “glad to have you on board, then.”

She’d thought it would take three days to finish with determination and no issues.  In the end, it took two, because she was motivated.  Even with a weird weld seam owing to a production line of BXH15 yellow boxes being labeled as BXH18s for reasons that were supposedly an accident, but probably sold a lot of old stock before the owner retired and shut down the business.

The ship was a Football, a decommissioned Wrest Return.  She’d had to bid against a few other people, including some hobbyists, people wanting a ship for the same reason she did, and a bunch of people who had collecting ships as a raison d’etre.  Working to buy ships and working to get space to place ships.

It had needed a lot of work, which was why the winning bid had been in Winnifred’s reach.  Now she was finishing the work.

The interlocking segments of the ship came together around the central portion, that rotated to provide centripetal ‘gravity’ in a pinch and make it a matter of walking to get to the right portion of the nose or tail.  Useful, when managing heavy loads.  Lights were positioned outside with some minor propulsion and onboard computers keeping them lined up with the Wrest as a whole, and as the ship segments came together, the gaps sealed off and the shafts of light that shone through narrowed, then disappeared entirely.

Winnifred, inside, was immediately reminded of the state she’d been left in by Kathe and Satterfield.  In the dark.  She’d been lying against the wall in a similar relative position to where she was now.

[You okay?]

“I am, love,” Winnifred murmured.  She took a few steps away from that spot that was so haunted by something that had happened on another, similar ship.  “But we might be running into more types like Satterfield and Kathe soon.”

Enough segments had connected for there to be some continuity between the rear engine and the front end, and vice-versa.  Winnifred used eye movements to navigate menus and work with Toby and make sure that the power worked each way.  If any damage to the rear engine happened, would they be able to power what they needed with what they had in the front end?  What if it was the other way around?  Were they set up to seal off a segment, even the complicated rotating middle band, if they got torn apart?  Did that apply if power failed at any point?

She located a few shorts, and one spot that the ship’s power supply was bleeding off into an uninsulated, scuffed section of internal walls.  Toby handled it, sending a repair drone there, a small box that scuttled on segmented legs.  A yellow-outlined box projected onto the wall suggested the drone’s destination, with a number inside saying when it would arrive.  She moved aside to give it space.

That power supply was secondary, though.

She removed a floor panel and then removed a ceiling panel, to access the supergreen beneath.  She let it slop out of the ceiling and into the floor.  It had the consistency of mucus, the color of vegetables that had passed their due date and were now overmoist and turning black, and came in a continuous tide of clotted clumps and squirts.

Toby did the measurements for saturation of nanotech, with sensors in the tip of Winnifred’s tail helping to calculate.

[We have guests.  Unfamiliar ship.]

Winnifred did have to admit, the gun she’d cobbled together made her feel better, after two days out here, alone, working on the ship, with only Toby for company.  She could reach for the weapon, which was yet to be mounted on the ship exterior -she hadn’t wanted a stray component or cable to tear it off- and aim it in the right general direction for security’s sake.

The Huginn propulsion system, with some things changed, could propel a solid projectile at speeds that rivaled those from a nuclear blast turned to the same purpose.  It was a projectile, though, and at the distances involved in space, and the speeds things could move, that made for a difficult shot.

Even though it was just a taxi, carrying Nikhil, Anide, and Squib.  It was a bulky one, carrying all their luggage and Nikhil’s body.  Once she verified there was nothing funny going on, she put the gun aside.

After a few journeys, or a few ships, if they ever moved on, they would learn not to pack heavy for this kind of work.  Nikhil was the most sensible, having worked the mines, but his body was one of the trickiest parts.

Winnifred put out the nets and caught the luggage that was tossed rather casually out the back.  Anide and Squib had suits, with Anide’s looking secondhand and a little bulky, not nearly-skintight as the norm was, but rumpled at the forearms and calves.  Squib’s had been modified to allow for his mods.  His upper half could disconnect from the lower, different limbs could escape.  Cables, presumably, connected the halves and individual limbs to the main suit, so they didn’t get lost.

Winnifred reeled in the nets.  Anide and Squib had gotten to the door of the ship, catching the nets with individual fingers and toes for more purchase, before Nikhil was even in his gorilla suit and helmeted.  Where Anide had a small outcropping of greenery at the base of the sphere, mingling with hair and tickling chin, Squib’s was clearer, with a faint hexagonal pattern cut into the crystal, that got denser and almost frosted near his collar, where it connected.  Nikhil’s was shaped like an inverted teardrop with the tip cut off, and braced with metal in case of heavy impact, the narrow end of the teardrop resting against his collarbone.

Useful for some of the work they might be doing, but having even five percent of one’s field of vision obscured could be annoying, and the sort of bracing that was required to keep a helmet intact if a ton of metal fell on his head was probably closer to fifteen percent.  She’d have to suggest tiny cameras and a filtering by his onboard, or maybe she’d give him a better helmet as a gift, further down the line.

She helped reel in the others, faintly amused at how they moved with so little confidence in zero G.  She could move along the exterior of the ship with reasonable confidence, clinging to edges and scaling surfaces, and meanwhile, they were clinging to the net for dear life.

Luggage brought inside, Anide and Squib safely on solid ground, she tossed the net out again for Nikhil.

“Uhhhh, you’re leaking sewage,” Squibb said, voice broadcast through onboards, even though they were close.

“What in the seven sided, cross-eyed, inside-out spawn of fuck is that?” Anide asked.

Winnifred looked at the test she’d been conducting before their arrival had interrupted things.  She was aware of Anide’s onboard reassuring Anide and giving an explanation, but explained anyway for the benefit of everyone in the room.  “Supergreen.”

“Uh.”

“People have a visceral reaction to it sometimes.  I don’t know why.”

“Why is there so much of it?”

“It’s running throughout the ship internals.”

Nikhil didn’t reach for the net, but instead prodded the ship gently to catch himself, then gripped the edge of the bay door, and swung himself in.  Once he was in range of the g-panels, he was pulled into a sitting position on the floor.  He stood up.

Slightly more graceful.  Good job, Nikhil, Winnifred thought.

The airlock closed.  Lights at the edges of the floor suggested low oxygen.  Toby managed the oxygen flow to concentrate it in the middle section.  The lights flashed green, then turned off.

“What the fuck is that?” Nikhil asked, the second his helmet was off.

Thank you,” Anide muttered.

“It’s Supergreen,” Winnifred said, brightly.  “Something about it seems to trigger phobias people didn’t know they had, like finding out you have thalassophobia the first time you see ocean, or trypophobia when you have sharp noods, and you see the sticky little holes in the pasta.”

“It’s everywhere in the ship, apparently,” Squib said.

“Ugh,” Nikhil said.

“I’m surprised you guys aren’t familiar with it,” Winnifred said, scampering over to the test.  She checked levels, then sealed the top hatch, waited for a second to make sure it wouldn’t drip, and sealed the bottom hatch where it had been flowing in.  “It was everywhere until about a century ago and in wartime.  Supergreen is nanotech augmented algae, and it was an efficient answer to a lot of needs people had.  It conducts electricity, retains excess non-heat energy, carries signals, and filters waste.  Above all else, it gives us oxygen.”

“How do ships normally do it?” Squib asked.

“Compressed tanks and systems to gather it automatically when docked, but-”

“Let’s do that,” Squib said.

“It looks like the ship has the worst kind of diarrhea and it had a lot of spinach,” Nikhil said.

“You’ll get used to it,” Winnifred assured them.  “Guys, look.”

She undid the straps of her top, exposing her chest.

“That isn’t incentive enough,” Nikhil said.

“Not… shut up,” Winnifred said.  She undid screws and lifted away a section of her chest.  With a claw tip, she tapped her Ox Box.  “Backup measure for this baby, to keep me going?  There’s a liquid oxygen option, but this one is Supergreen.”

“She sounds like a salesman,” Squib whispered, starting to whisper it to Nikhil, before realizing his head was so far out of reach of a whisper that she had to whisper it to Anide, instead.

“Seriously,” Winnifred said.  “We’re going out into the black.  There are no rescue ships, I’m going to assume there are no good Samaritans.  There’s a very real chance that everything goes to shit.  Supergreen is robust.  It keeps things running, it keeps us running, it’s multipurpose, it filters your shit, it replaces itself if we have the water and energy.  There’s a reason military ships used to use it.  The downside is it makes some parts of the ship that are hidden by panels look like they’ve been flooded with moldy, green-black diarrhea.”

“It’s good you’re thinking along those lines,” Anide said.  “But I hate it, too.”

“You’ll get used to it,” Winnifred said.

“On another note, I see you set up the gun already.  Good.  I thought I’d have to explain why I bought the thing, and then I’d have to push you to set it up.”

“I was thinking about refusing,” Winnifred said.  “But spending two days out here, out of reach of the belt network, thinking about A being attacked?  Changed my mind a bit.”

“We might want more,” Anide said.  “But there are assholes out there looking for a safe shot at victims.  One half-decent gun should stop most.  There are a few conversations we should have.”

“Yeah.  I figured you wanted to talk about stuff, when you kept saying ‘when we reunite with Nikhil’, and Nikhil was out in the black.  It wasn’t so much about him.”

“Yeah.  To start with, onboards.  I’ve got the latest passbook,” Anide said.  She put a drive down on the nearest ledge.  “The keys are tied to this ship.  The next time we return to the Belt network, we’ll need to buy another set.  Onboards?  Update, encrypt it, then audit to be safe.”

The onboards did just that.  Winnifred put one hand out, and had the communications receiver there read the ‘passbook’.  Toby sequestered the received information into a virtual subsystem, and analyzed it before verifying there wasn’t anything sinister there.

Nikhil’s onboard took the longest to do the same, download and start auditing.  Thirty seconds or so.

“And the onboards are now blind and deaf,” Anide said.  “We can have our conversation.”

“Tricksy,” Squib said.

“Necessary.  The kind of people we’re crossing paths with might get twitchy if we’re around and our onboards are active, but we can’t talk too much about working around onboards without the judiciary getting pissy.”

Winnifred nodded.

“Easiest solution is replacing your onboard.”

“Not going to happen,” Winnifred said.  “I’m attached to Toby.”

“Second easiest solution is getting a very shitty onboard and then cranking up the load.  Attached to that, there are tricks we can use to try and blind or deafen a dumb onboard.  We tell the onboards not to record voices or faces, because the people we’re around might be running checks to make sure we’re respecting their privacy.  Which isn’t a total lie.”

“We can’t have them audit a lot?” Nikhil asked.

“We can, but then the Judiciary pays more attention to us, we get fined constantly, eventually crippling us, and it’ll mean we’re checked every time we come and go.  It’s too transparent.”

“It’s not obvious if we pick the dumbest, crappiest onboards?” Squib asked.

“Plenty of people are doing that.  Nikhil did.”

Winnifred glanced at him, and he explained, “The rest of the miners were getting this one onboard, I switched.  It’s worse than the one I first got, when I got this body.  Technically mine’s a slightly newer model than the one the miners were using, but I needed something that can integrate with the body.”

He thumped a metal fist against metal chest.

Winnifred couldn’t imagine switching that casually.

“They all went with the onboard model you’re talking about because they wanted to comply as little as possible,” Anide said.  “So they settled on the worst possible option to meet the requirements.  Something slow, makes any paperwork or audits take longer.  Judiciary wants to check the records of fifty men working at a mining site to investigate a bit of violence?  That extra time adds up.  That’s what I’m talking about.”

“There’s only four of us,” Squib said.

Anide snorted.  “The judiciary?  They don’t have manpower.  The manpower they do have?  Think back to the prison.  What kind of people worked as guards?”

“One in four cared and wanted to make things better, the rest were…” Winnifred trailed off.

“Assholes,” Squib said.

“Something like that.”

“Yeah,” Anide said.  “Judiciary?  You’ve run into them.  You’ve dealt with some absolute bullshit.  They took Toby from you.”

“You were kind of advocating for getting rid of Toby,” Winnifred said, quiet.

“No.  Trying to get you caught up.  The three of you are naked babies in this world.  And the Judiciary is full of bullies, full of people who do the work to pick on the weak.  Same fucking deal as the gun, Winnie.  We don’t want to be weak.  We don’t want to be easy prey.  So we make it harder, more annoying, make it so they don’t get anything worth giving, and we don’t give them obvious excuses.”

“Hm,” Winnifred made a sound.  “Okay.”

“If we do or say something that’s collected by onboards, and it goes to the judiciary, Intelligences handle it and fine us in an eyeblink.  But out here… that gets harder.  We remove context, we make it patchy, we have crappy onboard systems and make them slower and lower resolution.”

“I can’t do crappy,” Squib said.  “I need a certain quality of onboard to keep this body running.”

“And I’m not giving up Toby,” Winnifred said.

“Okay,” Anide said.  “So… does that mean you stay inside, we hire muscle, and it’s Nikhil and me who actually go meet clients and customers?”

“Not ideal,” Winnifred murmured.

“Yeah. I wouldn’t trust me with that much, in your shoes.  And your conscience is going to get to you.  Naive kid like you will start wondering how illegal the jobs we’re doing are, you’ll do something stupid like check a box everyone said not to check.”

Winnifred sighed.  “I’m not dumb.  I already got wrapped up in something that got bigger than I thought, once.  Lesson learned.”

“Let’s hope.  So if you want to be involved and if you want to handle negotiations…”

“If I didn’t, I would’ve taken you up on the other suggestion, that Nikhil acts as the face, and we do legitimate work.”

“…and if our customers won’t like you having a pretty, polished little onboard of the same damn brand that A uses-”

“No kidding?” Nikhil asked.

“Ahem!” Anide cleared her throat.  “They don’t want onboards, polished or not, logging every microexpression and speck of dust in the vicinity, you don’t want to let yours go, so what are you going to do?”

“We increase the load,” Winnifred said.  “We put Toby to work.  Toby does secondary work as the ship computer, his focus turned to this, here, security, and pre-calculation for the dark matter rifle.”

“Call it a cannon,” Anide said.

“Rifle,” Winnifred insisted.  “I’ve been around docks long enough to know, you have to call something what it is.  If you call a tote a tug, you’ll get laughed at.  A rifle’s scary enough.”

“Let’s hope,” Anide said.  She considered.  “Maybe.”

Winnifred went on, “Squib hangs back, watches the ship, unless we get an invite, in which case the rest of us might take turns.  If that’s okay?”

“I might get bored of being this far out a lot faster if I can’t visit new people.”

“Hopefully there’s some flex.  Toby, of course, watches the ship too.”

“Turns the ship into a remote extension of you, in a way,” Squib said.

Winnifred shrugged.  “In a way.  Of Toby, in the same way I am.”

“Okay,” Anide said.  “Maybe we can pitch that.  People might still turn us down, if they don’t buy it.  We might get a few who poke their heads in, check us out, then pass on word.”

Winnifred nodded.

“These are semi-secret details I’m about to tell you three,” Anide said.  “Authorities probably know, but nobody’s doing anything about it, yet.  If word gets out and it traces back to you, it’s not just that we don’t get this kind of work anymore.  People come find you, wherever you are.”

“Do we want to know?” Squib asked.

“You can leave.  This is the sort of thing I was talking about,” Anide said.

“I’ll stay,” Squib said.

When Winnifred had been putting the individual ship segments together, that she’d built in her house and then had Nikhil tow out here, beyond the Belt’s reach, she’d gone over some of those conversations, saved by Toby.  Anide had given Squib the rundown.  He’d talked about Winnifred some.  There had probably been other conversations, that had happened while on the way here.

Weird to think about.  She was getting too used to being able to check in on other people’s conversations.

With onboards disabled, Anide had to use the panels on the walls to draw out her sketch.

There might have been conversations to have about Squib too, and Squib’s shallow motivations for being here.  Winnifred wasn’t sure if Anide had considered it any, but there was a residual possibility that Squib had been asked, in some capacity, to be a mole.

Winnifred was hoping that whoever would deploy a mole like that -probably Inspector Carlen Holder- would realize she was doing something mostly positive out here.

Faint hopes, given how stubborn Holder could be, but still hopes.

Anide finished her sketch, and put the images into motion with gentle pushes of her hand against the air.

“Several stations outside the Belt’s reach are positioned to block and obscure signals and readouts from the more detailed scanners on the Belt.  There are clusters of people and groups that linger in the shadows of those stations, keeping the stations positioned between them and those who would observe and track them.”

Winnifred watched things move.  Considering the belt maintained its own rotational speed, and the stations had to move much faster to maintain pace, whoever was further out had to exceed even that.  Just to hold position.

“These are politically interesting people, people with reason to hide, and people who would rather work outside the Belt’s economy and law.  Mostly, they want to be left alone.  If you approach without a passkey, they’ll shoot you out of the black so fast you won’t even see a light at the end of the tunnel.  But we want to approach.  This is where we make contact, find work, and have people they trust, out there, look at our ship and make sure we’re not giving away everything the moment we’re back in range of the Belt.”

Winnifred nodded.

“Okay.  If and when we visit those guys, we won’t want to waste time once we’re there, and we don’t want to linger, or trouble will find us.  What’s your bar?  Who aren’t you willing to work with?  Take a minute to answer that.  That goes for everyone here.”

Winnifred leaned back, resting her shoulder against the wall.  The middle section wasn’t rotating, using the g-panels instead, so she could.  In a ship very much like this one, she’d been taken to pieces and left there, maimed and in the dark.

It was a good question.  How willing was she to help the Kathes and Satterfields out there?

“We’ll think on it,” Winnifred said.  “Everyone, get your stuff to your rooms.  Nikhil?  You’re here, center of the middle section, so you can be close to your body.  Everyone else is up front.”

It was a harder question to answer than she’d thought.  It had been postponed further, because they had work, and now she was seeing it from new angles.

The ship was online.  Toby was managing it, and instructed to block out unnecessary information, for privacy’s sake.  Managing the more intricate systems and doing constant checks for interference and issues increased the load on Toby’s systems enough that Winnifred could feel it, especially with much of the internals of the ship being transferred over to her body.  Stealing the ship would be hard, when she was the ignition key and a fair portion of the ship’s systems, needed for everything to run smoothly.

But not impossible.

Anide had already reached out to people, so they’d skipped the part where they would stop in at a market, but that would be coming.  Hopefully having some light reputation as people who did a decent job would help smooth things over, if they got to that point.

Making this a test.

“Fly careful, don’t hit the charges or the cables that tie them together,” Anide murmured.  In the cockpit, which was at the front tip of the ‘football’, there were four seats and a series of panels arranged around the room.  A webwork of cables held panels in place, but when Winnifred used a fingertip or a tailtip to nudge one in another direction, the cables snapped back, new ones reached out to connect, and the panel or screen was secured into its new position.  The cables weren’t taut enough to do damage, but did serve to secure everything in case of problems.

Redundancy and security was the name of the game here.  This model of ship was meant to do a variety of tasks, and that included some grunt work in hard conditions, on a new surface or mining site, not just when off planet.  It was sturdy, the monitors secured in place with the cables, but with backup g-panels to float them if those failed, and metal framing around them with impact gel inside the framing, to keep them from being damaged if both of those things failed.  The doors were the same.  Supergreen and foam would flood out in some quantity if the walls were breached, crushed, or otherwise damaged, putting out fires while providing structural support and sealing the breaches or gaps.

Winnifred used options in her field of view to have the panels pull back, not that she was close enough to see with the naked eye.

The human brain wasn’t meant to grasp something like space.  Anide’s warning was almost a joke, considering everything, because out here, things were very far apart.  They might as well throw a grain of sand at some random spot in Winnifred’s house-slash-garage, and worry it would collide with another grain.

“Tobes?  How are we doing?  Have we spotted them?”

[We have.  Our cameras are working well.  Daddy Provider is 1718 kilometers away.  His charges are 2363 kilometers away.]

Icons appeared in Winnifred’s field of view.  Images provided by their long-range camera became available, and she glanced at them.

‘Daddy Provider’ was the client.  He had a Hakea he had liberally altered, a lithe, sleek ship with two mechanized arms in the front.  The liberal alterations included adding two more folding limbs, and a whole array of tools that were waiting for the arms to connect to them.  The parts he’d altered were aesthetically grim, naked of any paint or protective coating, and one of the joints was lightly corroded.

He, if it was just one person inside the ship, was hard to make out because he kept to the shadows of his charges.  A similar concept to those who kept to the shadows of the stations, in those clusters where people outside the belt connected and did essential business.  Even the sleek white Hakea was next to impossible to see in the shadow.  There were no nearby objects that bounced the sunlight in his direction, making for a very complete degree of shadow.

The ‘charges’ were people.  There were at least thirty spheres, going by the pictures, Each sphere was a self-contained, sealed biosphere roughly five kilometers across.  Some balance of liquid, water, and greenery was inside each one.  Each sphere had a cable threading through it, making the entire setup easier to manage than if they were all floating freely, and mechanisms at the exterior used their attachment to those cables to rotate slowly, so the distant sun disappeared beneath the lower portion of the sphere that was dirt and water, only to ‘rise’ a rough day later.

Most contained a single inhabitant.  Many were naked, or had fashioned their own clothing.

It would have been hard to hit the charges or cables that connected them, but Winnifred suspected the others would get a good sense of that as they did more work.

“Do you hear me?” a voice crackled.

“We hear you, Daddy Provider,” Anide said.

Maintain the flight path I tell you unless given permission.

Each sphere had a different day night cycle, and each was far enough away from the others that they couldn’t even see one another.  The flight path kept them in the ‘dark’, flying near the underbellies of dirt and water, where they wouldn’t be seen by the inhabitants.

“Heard,” Winnifred replied.  “We’ll fly slow and burn the bare minimum to maintain course, no trail.  I’ll turn off g-sails as well.  Some say they can feel when g-sails activate near them.”

“Myth,” Nikhil murmured, behind Winnifred.

“Let’s play it safe, just in case it isn’t.”

“Do,” was the response from ‘Daddy’.

No thank you, no manners.

From the shots, it looked like a few of these ‘charges’ had lost their minds, utterly alone, subsisting in what was essentially a domed patch of land, five kilometers across.  According to Anide, it was a kink thing for some, to give over all control and trust to ‘Daddy’.  To others, it was about getting away, challenging themselves to live on their own.  For yet others, it was a mix, that felt vaguely culty.  They’d spent a lot and committed a lot to give themselves over to ‘Daddy’ in this way.  To willingly become prisoners, over the long term.

He, for his part, traveled from sphere to sphere.  For most, he was a silent, distant caretaker.  A deity figure who remained unseen, but kept things maintained.

It made Winnifred think a bit about her new ship.  This was it.  A first job in her first ship, put together with her own hands… but so much of that was a leap of faith.  So much of it was scary.

She’d picked the Wrest Return because of the trauma she’d had in Hale’s refurbished Wrest, at the hands of Kathe and Satterfield.  She’d wanted the joys and experiences of having her first ship to overwrite some of that awfulness, to push it away.

It hadn’t.  The corridors reminded her of that fear.  The central section reminded her of being dismembered, propped up against the wall of the central section of Hale’s ship, that he’d converted into an arena.

It turned it into an experience that mingled the good and the terrifying.

Like these charges who trusted this ‘Daddy’ with their existences.

None of that even touched on the fact they were this far out, or that some of the tools that attached to that sleek Hakea included guns more dangerous than their own.

“Dumping ox when you’re ready, Nikhil,” Winnifred said.

“Helmeted up,” he replied, from the loading bay.

Winnifred signaled Toby, then left the cockpit.  “Venting Ox.  Daddy, are you more comfortable with a hand-off, or catching?”

It felt weird to call him Daddy.  It made her think of her own dad.  Dai.

“Hand off.  I’m going to have a weapon pointed at the most vulnerable part of your ship.”

“Heard.”

[Ox is down to nine percent.  I think we can shed that and recoup it fast enough.  Diminishing returns on venting ox.]

“That’s fine,” Winnifred said.  “Not something we’ve had to think a lot about, huh Toby?”

[People and their silly lungs.]

Winnifred moved through the cone-shaped nose of the Wrest to the middle section, disabled three security protocols as she reached a door, and passed through to the area Nikhil was at.  Squib was there too.

“Squib, go upstairs.  Nikhil, watch your head.”

“Hard head,” he said, voice filtered through his onboard, now.

Squib seemed confused by ‘upstairs’.  Nikhil helped him, by extending a hand, letting Squib stand on it, and then lifting Squib to the hub of the middle section.  Nikhil’s quarters occupied most of that space, but the part open to everyone had rotated to be closest to Squib.

“Why am I getting special treatment?” Squib asked.

“Because we’re turning off the g-panels.  Safety.  Tobes?”

The panels of the floor went dark.

It took a second for everything to catch up.  The parts, all packaged in containers, started to float away from the floor.  As the ship corrected trajectory, matching to Daddy’s ship outside, it kicked a few half-ton boxes into the ‘air’.

Nikhil adjusted, finding his orientation as his feet lifted off the floor, and fended off a case that came close to his head, not knocking it away, which could be disastrous, but catching it and then positioning it, before gently letting go.

Winnifred, meanwhile, was very at home in this environment.  She’d played around in situations like this, and she had put in thousands of hours of work in zero G.  She kept aware of the things moving around her, and adroitly pushed off of surfaces, catching on pipes and struts to arrest her movement, then took stock of her surroundings and made another planned movement.  She moved easily between the floating cases and containers, and even put a few to relative rest as she passed them, grazing them with claws.

Which included Nikhil.

“I’ve done this more in simulations than in reality,” Nikhil admitted.

“You’re fine.  But let’s not keep our customer waiting.  Daddy Provider?  We’re opening our door.  You’ll get sneezed on if you’re that close.”

“That’s fine.”

The door opened, and most of the residual oxygen flowed out and into the face of the Hakea.  The ‘sneeze’.  Her ship was new and clean, so there wasn’t any detritus, dust, rust, or other things that could cause superficial damage in the mix, and the boxes were the only real consideration.

Nikhil, one hand gripping the edge of the open door, stopped a few of them mid-motion.

If Squib had been here, she’d be worried about possible brain injury.

Nikhil was able to pass the two-meter by two-meter storage cubes through the door one by one.  Winnifred took an opportunity from a gap between hand-offs to slip outside, and crawl along the outside of her ship.  She gave the door a quick glance-over to make sure everything was fine.

A gun as large as she was remained trained on her throughout.

To her perceptions, Daddy Provider was visible through the cockpit window, but the details of his features were obscured.  The exact heading of this place was obscured too, because it was obscured for Toby.

The nearest ‘charge’ was in visible range, though it looked like a crescent slice of reflected sunlight, more than anything.  This was the part she hadn’t anticipated.  If it was as simple as every customer having a certain rating or a clear definition, she could draw her personal boundaries, say she wasn’t willing to work with certain types, and that would be that.

But this?

Some of the images they’d seen from a distance showed bloody handprints and writing on the inside of the glass domes.  ‘Let me out’.  Or the inhabitants looked like they weren’t doing well, with a crazed, haunted look in their eyes.

Isolation was a key part of this experiment.  They dwelt out here, with space extending in every direction, and zero human contact.  Even Daddy Provider remained out of sight, while keeping things running.  Winnifred, in coming, had agreed to strict stipulations about doing the same.  A blatant violation of the very principles of this whole exercise would get her crew, Toby, and her ship obliterated.

Purportedly, everyone in the planetoids had a password they could give that would end the exercise and get their provider’s immediate attention.  Purportedly.

It wasn’t tidy.  She hadn’t anticipated the doubt.

“Done,” Nikhil reported.  “Cargo bay’s empty.”

“Confirm full receipt?” Winnifred asked.

“Give these eyes a minute to check.  I need to tear my eyes out of my skull, get some modded enhancements, the amount of squinting at small details I end up doing.”

He hadn’t stored the containers so the tags that were pasted to the outside were easily accessible, and he didn’t have an onboard or cameras that could have caught the labels as they’d come in, so now he had to dig through things.  Each container they’d delivered was labeled with a letter, and there was a checklist to confirm each letter had come through.

There was some worry that he might play games.

It was hard to know anything for certain, even in making these deals.  She had little doubt she’d make some mistakes.  The trick was to make them nonlethal enough that they could make it through, learn from them, and carry on.

“You have a mechanical engineering qualification?  What level?”

The question came from ‘Daddy’, stirring Winnifred from her thoughts.  The gun had moved away from her.

“Yes.  Full-rated all the way through M-TT.”

“At your age?”

“Yessir.”

“I’m being called by others, I’m falling behind on work.  I’ll pay you to install that diffuser.  We’ll see if you’re lying.”

He highlighted one of the cases they’d delivered.

“Happy to.”

“It’s no secret you’re new at this.  I’ll give you some advice before I go.  Don’t act so cheerful.  You come across like you’re pulling something.”

“I just love this stuff,” she said.

“You’d have to be, to get to M-TT class mechanical training,” he grumbled.  “Fucking dog with a wagging tail, on the outside of that ship…”

She wasn’t sure if she’d been meant to hear that last bit, or if he’d been late to mute himself.

He had the mechanical arm of his Hakea pull one of the containers out of its own belly, and left it there, spinning at an awkward speed, before he left, a single coordinate marked out for her.

Leaving her to have to reel it in, and take it to the destination, figure out where and how to put it back in…

She was too glad to have this kind of work to even be annoyed.

She worked with Toby to remotely pilot the ship around, until it was close to the cube-shaped container, and, while waiting for Nikhil to get ready, leaped off the ship to the cube, landing on the side, then kicking off, back to the ship.

It pushed the cube away, a bit, but that was manageable, and by leaping off the edge, she could arrest some of the spin.  She grabbed a cable, pulled on it to help spool it out, and leaped back out to the cube.  She connected the end of the cable to a part of the bracing, and held on while Nikhil reeled them in.  He caught it and her, its passenger, in a two-handed grip, then walked backward to bring it back inside.

Anide, sitting in the cockpit, had asked Toby to check there wasn’t an armed bomb on board.

The sorts of things Winnifred had to stay aware of.  It was a way to avoid paying.

They had to pass ten charges to get to the part that needed fixing.  Each had a different angle of rotation, which meant that flying around them all involved piloting the ship in a corkscrew pattern, staying on the dark side.

Almost, anyway.  One rotated slower.  It could have been a dirty trick, but it was accounted for in the flight plan.

Their destination was fairly obvious.  The diffuser was broken in one of the single-inhabitant ecospheres, and the patch job that Daddy had done involved threading hundreds of kilometers of tubing from the underside of one sphere to its neighbor.  The old diffuser was lashed to the cabling.  They were sharing it.

“I’m replacing both?”

“Stick to the terms of the deal,” Anide said.  “People get touchy, out here.”

Which meant figuring out which of the two connected biospheres was the donor, presumably getting its old diffuser back, and which was getting the new one.  It took nearly twenty minutes to travel from one to the next and back again, dating each by a series of scans, with radiation from ambient space being the most useful.

“Squib?  Come on out.  Teaching moment.”

“Yeah?”

Squib had next to no experience in zero G, or with repair, but after being cooped up in a ship for a long time, he seemed happy to have something to do.  He was an extra set of hands, in the same way the kids back home had been… managing him and keeping him from floating away or losing a tool was more work than the extra set of hands were a help.

He did use the tentacles at his midsection to hold far more tools than normal.

And one gun, she noted.

“Anide’s suggestion?” Winnifred asked.

“Hm?”

She used her tail to stab him in the middle, the metal of her appendage sliding between tentacles, snaked the end of the gun, and pulled it out.

“Oh.  That.  Yeah.  Anide’s suggestion.”

She turned it over in the air, examining it, then gave it back.  “Might as well carry it where people can see.  They’ll search us with three different kinds of scanners before you’re in a position to draw that.”

“I thought my unique biology might hide it.”

“We can scan planets in other galaxies for densities of mineral deposits before fishing them in with the Arcesso engines.  They’ll see the gun, biology or no.”

“Some will, but not everyone will.”

“Okay,” she said.  “I’d appreciate knowing who’s armed and who isn’t, then.”

“I’m armed,” Anide said, from the cockpit.  “Most people out this way are going to be.  It’s not a problem.”

“Alright.  I figured… but I still want to know what’s going on.  No secrets.”

“Heard,” Anide replied.

She felt like she should be throwing her weight around more now, but it wasn’t a terrible idea, in these circumstances.

“How you doing, Toby?”

[Fuzzed up enough I don’t know everything you’re doing, but the ship’s running well.  Want some music?]

“Would love it,” Winnifred said.

The song was the ‘duet’.  The singer who’d taken the whispers, and A’s response.

A was a better singer, even improvising on the fly.  A slight falter at the beginning, but Winnifred liked the falter.

The diffuser had to be connected to three other components, and once all put together, things were supposed to go back in the ship- or in the terrarium, in this case.  Positioning it to bolt it back in as a complete, room-sized unit was normally a two person job, one person, if using a ship with extended arms like Daddy Provider had, but it wasn’t that easy here.  For one thing, she wanted to make as few vibrations or rustles as possible, to avoid disturbing the occupant.  For another, Winnifred was worried that someone very new at this would squish a finger in the wrong position.  An object being weightless didn’t mean it didn’t have mass, or that kinetic energy didn’t transfer.  She couldn’t watch what Squib was doing while on the opposite end of the thing, so she called Anide to come out.

They got it done in about ten loops of the song.

“Take your best shot at leaping off the side of this ship and through the open door in the side of the ship,” she told Squib.

The ship was a hundred and fifty meters away.

“With no cable?”

“No cable.  Void cowboy style.  Trust me.”

Squib, if nothing else, was a bit of a risk taker.  He leaped, and the longer he traveled, the more it became clear the faint differences in how he’d pushed off with one foot over the other were having a cascading difference, both in course and how much he rotated.

Winnifred timed her moment, then leaped, intercepting him, and pushed off him, to change his course, and send him tumbling toward the open door.  Nikhil was there to catch.

“Holy shit, it’s scary, having something seize you out of nowhere, when you’re in the middle of space!” Squib exclaimed.  “I was already pissing myself, you didn’t have to make me shit myself too!”

[Aaaaaa,] Squib’s onboard added.

Winnifred made triply sure that everything was accounted for.  Toby did help for that, tracking everything from the storage container as she’d opened it, even small scraps of paper.  She pocketed what she couldn’t pitch in Nikhil’s direction.

And then they waited.

“You didn’t fix both?” Daddy asked, when he was back in range.

“You asked for one fix.  I’ll do the other if you pay.”

“It’s fine.  I can tidy up the rest when I have a moment in my schedule.”

He wasn’t aiming a gun at her, anymore, and he’d trusted her to work.

Anide hadn’t been lying when she’d said he was relatively relaxed, if gruff.  Winnifred hoped that she’d helped things along by working with things.

“One of your spheres is rotating slow,” she noted.  “Intentional?”

“Mechanical.  I’ll get to it later.  Low priority.  I have to make some deliveries.  I told one of my charges I’d give them a material reward if they built me a ziggurat.  It took them eleven years.

So not everyone was super isolated.  Some had other relationships with ‘daddy’.  Hm.

“Can I investigate?  You’ve got an extra set of hands, and if you have lux, or whatever currency-”

His laughing had interrupted her.

“He has currency, Win,” Anide said.

“I’ll work if you’re paying.  I don’t know how tired my guys are, but…”

There were general sounds from the others that sounded like they weren’t too tired.

“I’ll loop back.  Don’t make it worse.  Be careful you aren’t seen.”

In the end, they pulled back, well out of view of any of the spheres, and made a direct, curved arc of approach to keep in the dark.

Winnifred climbed out, and had all four of the others for company and extra hands as she removed the encasement that jutted out of the side of the sphere and encircled the cable.  Most of the machinery extended into the sphere, but a bit extended out.

The extra hands were good to keep hold of all the individual pieces.

A lot of engineering work had been put in to keep the cables off center, so they wouldn’t be a visual blight on the provided experience… that where dirt or water ended, there was glass, and then a seeming drop-off.  This simple, isolated little world ended, and space started, with nothing visible in it.

“I don’t know how you do this.  Committing to… hell,” Squib muttered.  “Solitary confinement, being a castaway in the loneliest ocean.”

“I wonder if A’s childhood friend Quinn would be into it,” Winnifred replied.

“It’s lonelier than that, right?  And if this ‘Daddy’ abused that power?  It could get so ugly, so fast.”

“But he doesn’t,” Anide said, voice firm.

The problem was inside.

She had to remove a hatch.  It took effort, and when it finally came loose, the force of the effort sent her tumbling backward into open space.  Toby spent bits of fuel to help her stabilize, but it was unnecessary, because Nikhil caught her, his hand as big as a chair she’d comfortably sit in.

“Dirt,” Nikhil said.

Dirt.  Water.

She kicked off his hand, and closed the distance, sealing it up as fast as possible.  She could feel a vibration from within, as she fixed it, with water leeching out of mud and evaporating.

The evaporated vapor froze to her claws, and froze the grit.

Once stable, one foot braced against the machinery beside her, two clawed hands flat against the metal panel she’d secured into place, she took a second, breathing.

“Fuck,” she muttered.

“Don’t say that,” Anide told her.

“I’m going to peek.”

“If you get seen-”

“I won’t.”

She sprayed a black coating on her tail, before opening the small aperture at her tail tip, and then, crawling up the side of the sphere, looking upward at an angle to see where there were plants, she found a plant-dense spot to make her first peek, her tail as a periscope with a camera attached.  She supplied the images to others.

The plants in question grew on the surface of water, and so she felt a little safer to check elsewhere, verified nobody was anywhere nearby, and then moved up a bit more for a better look.

It had to have taken ages.  The cable connection was two hundred meters beneath water level, with the last fifty meters being mud.  The occupant would have had to use a boat, carting rocks over, to build the wall he had.  He’d stacked the rocks into a kind of chimney, plastered something plant-based to mortar it, and then drained it with buckets, so he had something he could descend.

All to get low enough that he could access the hard encasement around the cable well, and smash through it with a rock.  When he had, he would have realized the fact that progressing further would be too dangerous.

Months of work, years if she accounted for the fact he had to take the time to secure food, abandoned.

The sand and water had gotten into the mechanism in the time before he’d been able to get more stuff to seal things up, and the seal hadn’t been perfect.

Nothing to be done.  She stopped working, went with the others back to the ship, and waited.  They ate a meal, discussing what the guy might have been thinking, and how to approach this.

“How was it?” ‘Daddy’ messaged them.

“Your inhabitant broke into the cable hub at the west side of the biosphere,” Winnifred said.

“That’s impressive.  I saw the construction he made, but I thought he was verifying the reality he remembered.  Checking there was coated metal down there, if he got far enough.  He stopped after.”

“Who is he?” Squib asked.

“Does it matter?”

“It does if he’s trying to escape, or signal for help.  Who’s in there?  Why?” Winnifred asked.

There was an audible sigh from ‘Daddy’.  “I’m not giving his name while you’ve got recording devices on that ship, or onboards.  But he’s a client with a standard setup.  He wanted to get away from it all.  Not my earliest client, but he was in the first quarter.  I’d have to check.”

“How does he signal you if he wants out?”

“There’s a landmark.  He can verbally ask, while at the landmark.  Passphrase.”

“Is it possible it’s not working?”

“It’s robust.”

“Possible at all?”

“No.  If anything went wrong on a technical level, other things would happen, and one of them is that I would be notified.”

“Head injury?  Amnesia, forgetting the phrase?”

“I’d be notified.”

“If he lost the ability to speak?”

“I’d know, and I have footage of him speaking.  Private, I hope you understand.”

And what if all of this was a lie?  It wasn’t impossible that ‘Daddy’ here was a dangerous person who had abducted people and was keeping them prisoner, and the rest of this was a ruse, or supporting evidence.  A small proportion of happy clients that could testify that this was on the up-and-up, while the rest was truly horrible.

That doubt lingered.

“We’re in agreement over here that this is a signal,” Winnifred said.  “Something’s wrong.”

“You want to contact him.”

“Yes.”

“That’s against the terms of his deal.  If that happens, he’s entitled to substantial restitution, for a spoiled experience.  In fact, it’s possible he is specifically playing games, to earn that restitution.”

“Does that happen a lot?” Nikhil asked.

“No.  I’m usually pretty good at figuring out who isn’t serious about it.  In virtually every other instance, it’s someone who has lost track of reality.”

“What do you do in that case?”

“There’s a provision in the contract, for wellness, unless they specifically opt out.  Few do.  I would intercede.”

“Would you do that here?”

“I can see him.  He’s regulated, measured in his daily patterns.  Physically, he’s in excellent shape.  All within bounds.”

“If he is in trouble, is that worth the cost of doing business?” Nikhil asked.

“An easy question to ask when you’re not the one who would be paying restitution if you’re wrong.  Unless you are?”

“Huh?” Nikhil asked.

“If you want to verify everything with him, you can.  But if he turns around and sues, you pay.  We can sign something right here.  If you renege, or fail to pay, the sorts of people who live out here would extract payment.”

“Give us a moment?” Anide asked.

“I have to move on to look after other things before long.  Decide fast.”

Toby broke communication with ‘daddy’.

“This could be a test,” Anide suggested, leaning back in her seat.  She’d peeled the top half of her suit off.

“Even if it’s not a test, we’ll be judged on the outcome,” Winnifred said.  “This guy communicates with others around here?”

“Half of the people out here don’t talk to anyone, but out of the rest, people have a few others they talk to.  Info would get back to a hub, yeah.  Everyone would know about us.  That we spoiled good business by trying to help someone out, that we snitched to authorities-”

“We’re not snitching,” Winnifred said.

“Good.  I’m glad.  I’m only saying it because Nikhil was thinking about it,” Anide remarked.

“Wasn’t,” Nikhil said, unconvincingly.

“You’re too nice a guy, and too easy to read,” Anide said.  She looked at Winnifred.  “You’re the captain.”

“Squib?”

“I don’t know.”

Winnifred drummed clawed fingertips on the table, until Nikhil reached out to stop her, laying a hand over the back of her fingers.

“I feel like you’re judging me, based on what I say or do,” she told Anide.

“I might be, but is that the most important thing?”

“Daddy’s the one we’re dealing with.  He’s a businessman.  He’s earning a lot,” Winnifred noted.  “Could look at this as, I don’t know, a transaction?  Is the cost of letting this man be a worst-case scenario outweighed by the cost of being wrong?”

“You don’t do something this extreme unless you love it,” Squib said.

“So not a businessman?” Winnifred asked.

Squib shrugged.  “He stays busy.  Why?  When he has no time to spend the money they’re paying him?”

“You’d be surprised how many people get caught up in lux amounts, without thinking about that,” Anide said.

“Is it sexual?” Squib asked.

“Or ego?” Winnifred picked up the thread.  “He gets to be god to these people.  To a scary degree.”

“Or both,” Squib said.

“I think… in his shoes, I wouldn’t want to risk it.  Losing everything, losing a charge.  The backlash that would happen.  There have to be other ways this is secured, for people to make the leap.  If something’s wrong with this person in the biosphere, and we leave, there’s a chance word gets out.”

“Meaning…” Nikhil said.  He seemed startled by the fact they stopped talking to look at him, and lost his thread of thought for a moment.  He closed his eyes for a second, then said, “…it comes down to him being softer and more willing to sort his own situation than he’s letting on, or he might be willing to gun us down to keep us from spreading word about bad business.”

“I let people know where we were going, in abstract terms.  Word would get out,” Anide said.

“He could say we fucked up, right?  He could lie,” Nikhil said.

“He could.”

Winnifred nodded.  “He hasn’t shot us yet, so let’s assume he’s playing things up, as a test, or to try to corner us into agreeing into a deal that would save him a lot of lux if we’re wrong about this.”

“Okay,” Anide said.  She shrugged.  “No objection.”

“Toby?  Open communication to Daddy Provider.”

[Opened.]

“Thanks, Toby.  Mr. Provider?”

“I’m here.”

“It’s your business, it’s up to you to handle it.  If you want us to stand by, we can wait to take your man away with us, if he wants it, leaving you to resume business after.”

There was a pause.

“I’ll take you up on that.”

They stood by, at a distance that put them securely out of sight.  With long ranged cameras, they watched as the Hakea sidled up to the bioshere, a hatch opened, a stone outcropping at the center of the biosphere raised up, and within it, there was an arch, and the biosphere’s occupant stepped into the archway.

Going directly to the Hakea.  A personal conversation with Daddy Provider.

It took nearly forty minutes.  When it concluded, the Hakea came to them.

Winnifred stood off to one side as the man boarded.  He was unkempt, and brutally thin, but healthy.

“Your quarters are at the rear, sir,” Squib said.

The man turned that direction.

“We don’t have anything too fancy, but if you need anything to eat or drink, let us know,” Squib said.

The man stopped in his tracks, closed his eyes, and took a long, deep breath, before sighing.  “After.”

“Can I ask?” Winnifred asked.  “What went wrong?”

“I ex- I intentionally confused myself into forgetting the password.  Mental exercises, got- changing what words meant until it was the- a different language, thinking only in the new language for a long while, then doing it again.  Took five years.  Spend enough time on your own, you need something to challenge the brain.”

“Why?” Nikhil asked.

“I disast-  I thought I could then spend another five years tracing my way back, if I needed another, ah, mental exercise.”

“Okay,” Winnifred said.

“I’m going to go have a sn- a bed- a lie-down.  This many people is a lot.  I need some quiet.”

“That’s fine,” she said.

“You’re very kind,” he said, almost absently.  He walked unevenly on the floor of the loading bay.

Among their group of four, they exchanged a few looks between them, before he spoke again.  He stood in the aperture to the tail end of the ship.  “I did it.”

“What?” Winnifred asked.

“I made it back.  I did it.  You don’t- you don’t get that, back there.  No moments like that.  Things you can really… do.  You’re too small, and it’s all too big.”

He trailed off.  He looked back over his shoulder at them.  “It was worth it.”

“I’m glad,” Winnifred said.  “Have a good rest.  Call out if you need anything, or come find any of us.”

He shuffled off.

[I’ll keep an eye out,] Toby said.

“I guess we’re heading back a bit sooner than planned,” Winnifred said.  “Any objections?  We drop him off and take stock?”

“No objections,” Anide replied.

The doubts still chased her.  They’d done this one thing right, but were they leaving a dozen wrongs behind them?  A hundred?

She would have to figure this out.  She worked with Toby to set their course back to the Belt, then spent a bit sorting things out.  She cleaned up, a little bit, made notes on everything, then had Toby encrypt those notes.  After watching her crew for a bit, to make sure everyone was okay, she did some loose accounting to track the funds, and had Toby put them aside, ready to be portioned out.

53,035 lux earned.  Split between the ship and her three crew, that wouldn’t go too far, but-

But it was always more complicated than that.

Their course back to the Belt took two hours.  They were halfway there when the Judiciary intercepted them.  Fines for malfeasance with onboards were levied before they’d even boarded.

To be here, ready, they had to have been tipped off.  Her first thought was that she’d been suspicious of Squib.  But it wasn’t.  Someone else, which Toby soon confirmed by checking what she could.

How the hell was she meant to deal with her family, if they were going to play games like this?


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

4.3.B – ESC

Basil

Image

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


A was looking at the angry, hateful, and disparaging messages up until she reached the front door of her parents’ house.

“This is a surprise,” Landon Teeg said.

It seemed very normal and casual, out of sync with how A was feeling in general- Landon’s onboard could and would inform him of A’s emotional state, and it was, in the corner of his vision, and he avoided mentioning it.  Not so different than if A had showed up covered in cuts and bruises and Landon discreetly avoided mentioning it.

Landon, like Addy, had taken to wearing a lot of white.

A’s arrival, as it always did, anywhere, came with security and permissions to screen off an area of a superstructure.  The older Teegs had acquired property on Alcyone, on a different superstructure from A.  The view of the sky was obscured by the security ships, but the clouds were swirling, shaped by the superstructures and the intake systems that drew in oxygen for interior chambers, and absorbed ambient moisture out of the air.  A grey sky with the clouds forming whorls and spirals.  A blurriness suggested rain.

Landon didn’t mention the security ships either.

“If I announced my visit, there would be a crowd,” she said.

“True,” he said.  “Come in.  I was really worried, hearing about the attack.  Can you really trust your security?”

“The company feels it has something to prove.  We’ll see if they can prove it,” A replied.

[It’s also a lot harder to target A in an environment like this.]

“Home territory,” Landon said.

[That is part of it,] Basil noted.

The Teeg’s home was open and had high ceilings and omnipresent windows, which provided a view of those security ships, black against the swirling grey and white cloudscape of the sky behind them, flying in a grid formation.  Even in cases where windows looked out at other walls or sections of the property, panels on those walls reflected more of the same sky, giving a wider sense of openness.

Along the walls leading to the sitting area was a row of advertisements from history, suspended away from the wall’s surface, going back to the first printed ads, to the modern era.  The one on the end was of A, dressed in white, biting into a crisp apple, and segued into more art around the corner that had family pictures and video clips.  That would be Addy’s touch, overall.

Landon’s touch extended along the left hand wall, through a kitchenette area, covering less ground, as it stopped where windows started.  And continued into the garden, perhaps.  A few framed images by an artist who had cultivated trees and cut them into cross sections with human figures, with a notation in fine script occupying the empty space, noting how few cuts it had taken to refine the image to what it was.  A statuette in ore with gold shot through it, of a muscular man heaving a boulder.

“Your mother is wrapping up work, but we were going to go out.  Friends will be stopping in.  You could come.”

“To?” A asked, even as Basil dug into Landon’s history and projected the art and information onto nearby walls.

“An event, some art, some music.  It’s by your friend Mechard.”

“If we’re friends and he didn’t invite me, I think showing up would be awkward,” A said.  She was barely done saying it when Mechard, apparently flagged by the fact they’d started talking about him, reached out from Earth.

“It’s a small event.  I wouldn’t want to bother you with minor things, but if you want to come, you’re very welcome.”

“Okay,” A said.  “Yeah.”

“Happy to have you.”

Basil began organizing the required security.  He watched as the people he hired got ready, changing into clothes fitting the venue, their own onboards checking how other attendees were dressing.  Of the four, two men didn’t care at all about privacy, and changed in the open.  One who hadn’t worked with A as much seemed startled when a subset of A’s followers suddenly started paying a lot of attention to him.

It was only a fraction of a percent, idly investigating everyone in her orbit, but given the scale at which A operated, even with the current state of things, it meant a ten million eyes suddenly on him.

Basil used that, as much as he used anything, not to be invasive, but to scour for all possible details in environment and body language.

He was downplaying just how hard this would be, to keep A safe in a new, more hostile dynamic.  A fraction of a percentage point could storm a superstructure and overwhelm the security blockade, if sparked to action.

“There we go,” Landon said, oblivious.  “Maybe it’s a chance to reconnect with people in the industry.”

“Given the way some people are talking, I’m a bit worried about what that would mean.”

“Connections are good,” Landon said.  “If you need any help in that regard…”

A tensed slightly, at that.  The prior meeting, in the midst of the Inui media event, how contrived it had been, when she’d been reaching out for parents and they wanted opportunity.  Landon saw that tension.  His Onboard informed him.

A wasn’t performing on a level that let her hide it.

“Can I get you anything?  Feel free to sit.”

“Water?” she asked.  Basil checked the fridge and brought up types of water.  She glanced at a glass of black water, blinking to confirm.  “And I’ll go wash my face, if that’s alright?”

“Our home is your home.”

He went to get the water, and she stepped away.

That didn’t seem especially true to Basil, but he wasn’t about to vocally object.  The Teegs were arms-length parents.  They weren’t ones to invite A over, and after their last big argument with A, early into the filming of the Inui mediascape, A hadn’t reached out either.  The closest thing to a real conversation had been them sounding her out about acquiring property on Alcyone.

Which, Basil decided, cast an odd light on ‘our home is your home’.

The bathroom itself was hyper-minimalist, barely more than a room with white marble streaked with gray on all four sides.  Basil was expected to connect to the home system and make requests for the needed features.  He did, and they emerged from the marble, seamless.

She turned off the lights of the bathroom and flicked the switch for counter-sound, and quickly used the facilities.  Basil was generally pretty efficient about waste management, reserving excess waste to be extruded from pores when A showered, and while it was possible to skip needing the facilities entirely, that was a more holistic project, in the whole body sense.  Most people who went that direction were those who stayed in deep space, or worked nonstop.

She washed her face using water that flowed down and away from the wall at an angle from a darker patch of the dark gray in the marble, and then leaned over the counter, forearms resting on the edge of the stand, a circular pedestal or tube that dropped down away into more oblivion.  Not that she saw, with the lights off.  She lowered her head to her arms, and the narrow rim of the edge of the pedestal dug into skin.

Basil started to dim her interface, in case she needed actual quiet, but stopped when she turned her attention to the menus in the corner of her field of vision and brought up more recent messages, tucked away in archives.  Invectives.  Blame for Amber’s death.  Accusations that the attack by the void cowboys had been planned.

She glanced back through the menus, blinking in the darkness, until she’d gone back to the very first days, when her career had been new.  Except she went specifically for the angry messages he’d shuffled to the bottom of the pile.

[Is there anything specific you’re looking for?] Basil asked.

“No,” A replied, quiet.  There could almost have been a question mark at the end of the statement.  Her eyes skimmed through years of the darkest angriest messages.  Ones Basil had worked to downplay and push out of sight and out of mind, because they could multiply so easily.  They represented a trap for A, where everything she did was either a response to something negative or an attempt to not respond to it.  Even if she put herself out of that frame of mind -and Basil was unsure that was possible for her- her following wouldn’t.

She straightened, putting the messages away, and dried her face.  Light flooded the room as the door opened, and the various features and furnishings gracefully dipped into the wall and floor for a silent deep cleaning, even the floor panel that had droplets of moisture on it flipping over.

Addy had stepped out of her room, and embraced A, wordless.

A took a moment before responding to the hug.

“Have I hugged you since the top of your head came up to my chin?” Addy asked.

She had, twice, and had even made the same comment the last time they had hugged, but Basil decided providing the information came second to giving A the moment.  She buried her face in her mom’s shoulder.

“I’m sorry it’s been so hard,” Addy said.

A pulled away, nodding, and swallowed with a bit more difficulty than usual..

“For what it’s worth, I think stepping down from Elabre was the right thing to do, as hard as it must have been.  Hopefully the changes you made carry forward.”

“I think it’s falling apart.  Green left.”

“Yeah.  Maybe he’ll go back.  Maybe you will, in some capacity.”

“Hah,” A huffed out the laugh with very little humor.  She opened her mouth to say something, then couldn’t.  Her mom reached out to put a hand on her shoulder, steering her in an about-face so they could walk over to where Landon was greeting their guests.

“How’s the advertising work?” A asked.  Addy had picked up a leadership role in an advertising company, ostensibly from her background watching ads, but mostly for her association with A.

“It’s interesting.  I think we’re on the cusp of something new.  That’s why we’re attending tonight’s event.  It’s research.  People keep talking about a new tone of things, to go with the second belt.”

“Interesting.”

“You should be part of that,” Addy said.  Addy raised a hand and momentarily flapped a few fingers while keeping her palm still, to greet their guests, as they entered the foyer.

“These people okay, Bas?” A asked, through the backchannel.

[They vet fine.  You’ve met Curt before.  You and Quinn interrupted him and your parents, many years ago.]

“Oh.  Right.  Ohhh.”

Basil actually didn’t have the scene in his archives, except from the perspectives of Addy, Landon, Curt, and Quinn.  It had been before the science center.  He’d been down for a routine audit, and she was at Quinn’s with Vince, trying not to be bored, while flirting a bit with Vince.  Addy and Landon hadn’t had onboards, and the pre-set measures that would have alerted them that A was incoming hadn’t caught her because the onboard was off.

An awkward moment for all.

[I’d be suspicious of these people if your parents didn’t seem so legitimately surprised you turned up.  Do you want a deeper rundown?]

“I’ll manage.  Give me the usual.”

Eula Saine and Curt Porter.  Eula was a colleague of Addy, and did most of the actual business work, with Addy taking on the face to face and interpersonal work that Eula didn’t want to do.  However awkward and transparently obvious the nature of Addy’s hiring had been, they had found something resembling a rhythm, with Eula providing about seventy percent of the labor and grace required to keep that rhythm stable.  She had dark hair in an ‘up’ style, held in place with jewelry, and wore a bodysuit that looked like a proper suit from the sternum up, with jewelry around her gloved hands and ankles that made for a seamless blend of pant and sleeve into boot and glove, respectively.

Curt, meanwhile, was an odd fellow, who had done what a lot of teenagers who were overeager to grow up did, and used his onboard to grow to about the upper edge of reasonable heights, and to help him gain a lanky musculature to fit.  The difference was that most who pushed their bodies and aesthetic in one direction or otherwise experimented walked it back later.  He hadn’t.

That might have played a part in A not placing who he was, when she was very sharp without Basil’s aid, otherwise – her memory could have been rifling through the wrong folders.  Now fifty, Curt looked more like a teenager pretending to be older, with a slight slouch from decades of ducking through doorways, long in the torso, ungainly, long in the torso, all arms and legs, and old around the eyes.  A friend of Landon and a sometime lover of both Landon and Addy.

He said he stayed like that because he loved being the big spoon when cuddling.

Basil was intentionally sparing with the information provided in the way of reminders.  By making it look like she didn’t need information, it would achieve far more.

A took the glass of black water from her dad.  Nutrient rich and loaded with materials for Basil to use, including short hydrocarbon chains he could pull apart for energy, for a quick refresher of some systems.  Sour and a bit bitter, but he could anticipate that and make it refreshing.

“Do you remember me?”

“I’m a tiny bit scarred, so yes,” she replied, pinching fingers together so they were almost touching, smiling a bit to soften the words.

“I’m going to decline to ask why or have my onboard look,” Eula murmured.

“As you should,” Addy said, the fingertips of one hand going to her forehead, head hanging.

“Sorry about that.  I hoped I’d be memorable for other reasons.”

“You-” A paused for such a small amount of time that Basil wasn’t sure other people would notice, unless they were the type to microanalyze literally everything about A.  That pause coincided with a burst of something like positivity that a lot of people would notice.  Curt did.  “-round out my parents, Curt.  You’re good for them.”

“I’m glad,” Curt said.

He was genuinely touched.  A’s parents seemed surprised.

Basil was surprised.  That touch of positivity?  Fondness?  He followed A’s every move and he hadn’t expected it.

“They’re happier and… better as people, when you’re around, or-” she paused momentarily, like she was searching for a word.  Basil would have supplied one, but he had no inkling where this was coming from.  “-in the vicinity.”

A funny word choice that didn’t clarify much.

“I think we do fine,” Landon said, acting faintly offended.

“We can always be better,” A said.  “Whatever.  I’m glad to see you, Curt.  And pleased to meet you, Eula.”

“As am I.  I’m a little awestruck, if I’m honest.”

“I’m just a person,” A replied.

Basil’s processing finally connected dots.  A was thinking of the hug from her mom.  Saying ‘when you’re around or when you’re going to be around’ would have been too blatant.

Addy Teeg started talking about the show and how she’d invited Eula for research.

Meanwhile, Basil checked, and yeah, Curt had been in the vicinity, chronologically or positionally, a few times when her parents had shown surprising affection.

[Point to you, A.  I didn’t even catch that.  He does make your parents better.]

“You’re saying that to cheer me up.”

[I’m not.  I should track these things better.]

“You know the funny thing, Bas?  I almost said ‘you fill out my parents’.  Can you imagine?  Those words, when he was filling one of them up-“

[Okay, A.]

My audience would never let it go.”

A touch of positivity.  She’d almost laughed at her own internal joke, and maybe the joke had hit harder because of how upset she was, in general.

“I’m a titan, even now, as it all falls apart, Bas.  I trample people without even knowing it.  I could have ruined his life with a bad choice of words, or even by having my throat tighten with a laugh I don’t let out, and having enough people realize why.”

[You’re a titan, yes, but you’re also a person.  Mistakes happen.]

A might’ve responded, but Eula asked her, abrupt, “You’ve been part of some big campaigns.”

“I have,” A said.  “Some bigger ones.  I also directed a few while leading Elabre.  But it’s not a strength.”

“You did well.  Some of that’s natural, you get it from your mother,” Landon said.

A offered a half smile as a response.

“I was telling A that it’s a good thing she stepped down from Elabre.  The good she did can carry forward.”

“Yeah,” A said.  More of a smile than a half smile, this time.

“And without the distraction of CEO work, she can work on reviving her career.  Finding some angle, a new path back to the top,” Addy said.

A’s smile tightened.  Addy looked at her, surprised as her own onboard tipped her off, and A beat her to any questions by saying, “If I do.”

“What would you do?” Landon asked.

“We’ll see, I suppose.”

“Should we fly over?” Eula asked.

“I’ll change tops, if that’s okay,” Landon said.  “I didn’t expect my daughter to drop in, as happy as I am she did.”

[I’ll arrange discreet security while you talk,] Basil said.

“The rain was starting to come down when we walked over,” Curt said.  “Should we ask them to pause it?  It’s awkward making the call when it’s such a light drizzle.”

“We’re dressed for an event, let’s not have our onboards do extra work to keep us looking nice,” Addy said.

“I don’t mind the rain.  I’ll step outside for a moment to enjoy it, talk to my security.”

“Alright,” Addy said, brushing A’s arm.

There was the faintest of recoils, at that touch.  Basil tracked it and worked against it with the back channel, instead of any systems and onboard nanotech that outsiders would notice.

A tossed back the remainder of her drink and set the glass aside, before she put a smile on her face, and stepped outside into a light rain.

Basil did put in the effort to manage that.  Her white coat, white sweater, and white slacks had some nanotech built in, and he could tune it to wick off moisture on the outside and absorb it where the liquid would run inward and be trapped between clothing and skin.  He could also alter skin, and leverage nanotech in her hair to wick off and absorb the light drizzle in the same way.

[I’m sorry she disappointed.]

“She tells me I made the right move, stepping down as CEO.  Why did she have to say the second part, later?  It’s all about what I can do for them.  They want me to succeed so they can keep riding my coattails.”

[I think that’s part of it.  But perhaps part of it is that they want you to succeed so you’ll thrive.]

A let out the faintest of snorts.

Not exactly discreet.  Fuel for the tens of millions that were watching right now to notice, speculate on, and discuss.

“Why did I even come here?”

[Because humans are hardwired to turn to their parents when in times of need.]

“Times of need, huh?”

The door A had taken off her parent’s property led out onto a walkway that ran along the outside of the superstructure.  She gripped a railing in her hands, and looked down toward the sloped foot of the superstructure, the rocky shore, and the water.

Messages came in as a flood.  That wasn’t anything new.

Basil was receiving alerts about some general checks and investigations of Elabre setups, security, and the resources committed there, and more checks happening on Alcyone.

That wasn’t anything new, but the fact that they were timed to be coordinated was.

He considered telling A, but the moment was so wrong.

The security team was six individuals who would stay in A’s general orbit and watch for trouble, acting in case of emergency.  They had taken part in hundreds of simulations, aimed at getting their clients to safety, answering scenarios like crowd crush and assassination with various weapons, and stayed up to date on changes in technology, while having equipment of their own.  Another subset of individuals would remain close, off the premises, in case of trouble.

He would have introduced them to A, but she was deep in thought, taking a moment.

Officer U-390 was outfitted with a broad spectrum, small particle emission piazograph, and impedance-driven piazography, or psychopiazography for short.  Hardly fast response unless she ejected from her setup, she was almost as tall as a person packing one of the smaller gorilla mods, at roughly twelve feet of height, and a lot of that was simply computing power she carried with her.

In brief, U-390 had the ability to do silent and complex scans of objects at range, including reading, mapping, and interpreting the broad electrical activity in people’s brains, looking inside objects, and looking through walls.  Though brain scanning wasn’t especially valid for anything relating to the judiciary, she could notice people with agitated or altered mental states, higher than average levels of stress, or scan suspicious carried belongings or limbs for various weapons, and highlight them for the team.  In a pinch, she could intensify the emissions, picking out one person in a crowd to bombard, causing nausea, confusion, and blackouts with a high dosage, or death with the highest dosage.  Most effective if they were stationary or moving no faster than a walk for a few seconds, or moving in a line straight enough that she could anticipate where they would be in a few seconds.  Part of that several-second delay was that she had to ask and get permission from the government for every usage.  Team leader.

Officer N-507 had two lightweight, strong wireframe drones on his person, one fit against the back half of his body, if he was standing with arms straight down at his sides, and the other along the front half.  They appeared on his body as complex webworks of lace-like metal, and despite looking as though they weighed only a few kilograms each, were stronger than an ordinary person.  He could detach from them, or partially detach, and he had an intelligence-designed martial art, fit to his particular dimensions and mental map, that incorporated them.  He would stay closer to A, ready to intervene if she was suddenly mobbed.

A-766 was back at work after an incident with their onboard.  He had had an onboard for a long time, well before A had been born, and had fine tuned his mind and body for performance, pushing himself to a limit.  When the requirement had come down for everyone to have an onboard, he actually hadn’t met the requirements in the fine print, because his tech was old.  Adding the new rules and systems and updating the onboard had introduced a small-decimal math error that had only truly mattered when he had initiated some cosmetic changes to adjust his bone structure, and connective tissue throughout his body had melted.  He had been retired with full pay and full support of the company, he had fully recovered, and had been rehired with the -766 designation despite being senior to U-390, and was back in action as of last year.  Reaction times measured in single-digit milliseconds, top performance body.

O-948 was a new recruit to the security organization, and didn’t have any special technology he had trained with like the others Basil had been sold for this immediate crisis and response team.  He was young, fit, trained, and carried all the equipment that might be needed in case of a disaster.  Some of that was first aid, mundane through nanotech, some was means of communication if conventional means were blocked, some included ways of answering more oblique forms of attack, like nanotech and gas.

Two more were selected by the company, out of a selection Basil had vetted, and weren’t disclosed to Basil or anyone outside of the company, so attackers wouldn’t be able to plan.

The gimmicks were just that, gimmicks, giving the company a catalogue of dozens of people with answers for every situation, some imaginary.  That said, the technology was real and the company was serious.  Basil and A had been offered a discount, as a conciliatory gesture after the two ships had gone rogue.

It might have seemed overboard, but Basil had thought an attack wasn’t just possible.  It was likely.

Now, as Basil was being looked into and possibly intentionally distracted by an investigation into systems and resources he had set up, that likelihood had risen to a near certainty.

Unfortunate.  He had no choice.

[I hate to interrupt you, but as we discussed earlier, we’re likely to be attacked.]

“That’s fine.  Try to give me a chance to hit something or someone if we are, okay?”

[The situation is looking more serious.  I think they’re trying to pressure me and cut me off from resources-]

Even as he told her that, they were relaxing their efforts.

[-or they were.  Now I’m even more sorry I interrupted your introspection.]

“Did our badass security team scare them off?”

[I wasn’t even sure that our security team weren’t the ones pressuring me, in a double cross.  But perhaps.]

A stood a little taller, gripping the railing with one hand, while turning slightly to check everyone was still inside, getting ready.  Addy had put in an order to stop the rain, and lasers mounted on the side of the superstructure began clearing it, silently zapping one raindrop at a time.  A wall-like haze began to obscure the upper half of their view.  The wind broke it up nearly as fast as it formed.

“I want to go, Bas.  I don’t want to shrink away and hide.  Let’s attend the event.”

[As you wish.  With your permission, I’ll notify the security team about the pressure on my systems and put them on the job?]

“You have my permission.  And Bas?”

[Yes?]

“If something happens, give me a shot at doing something.  Even if it puts me at risk.”

[Alright.]

“Even if it puts you at risk, Bas.  If you make another executive decision and make me black out or something again, I’ll do what Amber did.”

A looked over the edge.

[First of all, my own safety was never a consideration, I assure you.]

“Sure, Bas.  Sure.  And second of all, I shouldn’t talk like that, or say stuff like that.”

[Yes.]

“I won’t, I wouldn’t do it.  But you need to know that’s a number one priority for me.  Don’t take my agency from me.  If framing it like this changes the calculus in your own self preservation-“

[Not a thing.]

“-figure you’ve got a better chance if you give me a shot at handling a situation than if you take it from me.  I did okay in the attack out in the black.”

[You did.  I understand.  I feel the need to correct your misconception, my self-preservation is, by a matter of programming and the very architecture of my being, to be lower priority than the law, your safety, the safety of those close to you, even the safety of strangers.  I can be replaced.  It is not a consideration like you seem to be implying, nor has it ever been in any meaningful capacity.]

“A matter of programming and architecture.  Like not having a backchannel is, right?  Or keeping nanotech weaponry up your sleeve as a just-in-case?”

The rain had stopped completely, and the haze had taken on rainbow patterns, obscuring most of the view.  A, completely dry with the moisture having wicked off of her, watched as the rest of the group stepped outside, and joined them in walking down the walkway to where, according to Landon…

“It’s easier for shuttles and taxis to stop here, and easier to board.”

A’s security ships were parked in front of and behind the shuttle, and the four Basil knew about were there, in casual wear.  U-390 was as tall as the smallest taxi was long, decorated with a dress that had menacing forked arrays studding its length, her body hunched over with the weight of the small particle engine on her back, and each of the others, A-766 aside, had their own decorations- metallic lace overlaid over the body and an outfit of layered boxes and cases that doubled as armor, for the other.  Two more were in a ship off to the side, and hadn’t stepped outside.  Basil would recognize them later, but checking them now wasn’t worth giving any theoretical opposition time to look them up and make counterplans.

“Very inconspicuous,” A said, looking up at U-390.

[Actually…] Basil said, using the free-use panel on the outside of the nearest ship to speak.

U-390, who had immediately found a corner to stand in, blended in as much as the rest of their group did.

Mechard’s show was all about pushing new boundaries and testing humanity, and the fashion of the attendees was split between people who were sporting their own off-the-wall styles and those who had a more traditional outfit on, ranging from middle to uppermost class.

There was a giant diamond sphere with a baby inside, moving about by spider legs.  The baby, who had a body part as long as the rest of him, was having a conversation with people around him, filtered by his onboard system to be understandable, despite coming from an undersized set of lungs in the light pink fluid.  The umbilical cord, presumably, was a connection to the rest of him.

There was an artist who was on a circular dais that floated a foot above the floor.  Bodily fluids of all types poured out of him like water from a faucet, splashing into the drain in the circular dais.  A team of eight individuals worked to ferry containers of fluid from stations near his art exhibits, which were spaced around the venue, navigating the crowd and slotting them into the tree-shaped structure he leaned back against, so he could be replenished about as fast as he drained.  Another two individuals took turns draining the dais of fluids so it wouldn’t get bogged down, and another two cleaning robots and one individual worked to clean up the trace spatter that didn’t go down the drain.  They’d done practice and simulations before attending this event, setting the drainage at the maximum they they thought they could operate around, but hadn’t accounted for how packed the venue would be.

The team leader was trying to talk to the man and urge him to move closer to some of the stations, to top himself off, but he was too engaged in conversation with another man with a similar theme.  The other man had turned his own onboard against his body, opening wounds and creating health issues that a trio of on-site medics scrambled to handle.  He, unlike the artist, had turned down the intensity of it to maintain the conversation, but it was still a lot.

Some had turned themselves into sculptures, some obscene.  There were a cluster of people who remotely piloted some beautiful constructions, mostly humanoid, but one was geometric, and of that group, one was Weiss Gauss, a personality who had tried to make a name for himself, grossing out and disturbing the grotesques, those people who were ostensibly fighting against onboards by being disturbing in appearance and action.  With A being as prominent as she was, the grotesques had tried to use her as a springboard to get the public’s eyes on them, meaning they had been and remained a focus of his.  There were some grotesque extremists who had seriously talked about hurting or killing her, specifically to make a statement.

Weiss’ approach was to bait their attention and getting them to look into him by engaging them while wearing a beautiful humanoid form, remotely piloted, and when they looked at who was piloting it, they saw a fetid scene that pushed even their tolerances.  On a level, it had worked, on another, it had pushed them to try even harder, meeting him at that bar and finding ways to surpass it.  The conversation was currently about how the grotesques, at least, had partially retreated from public discourse and engagement while they figured it out.

Of course, that left the question of what happened if they met the bar and returned to the public, but that, apparently, was a tomorrow problem.

And, hardly on the level of the grotesques, but still stand-out, was one individual in the crowd who had reached for low-hanging fruit.  He’d, of course, gravitated toward A.  That made him the first person for the security team to intercept.

[A, I advise you don’t look to your left,] Basil said.  [It will only worsen your mood, and you’ll give an asshole what he wants.]

A looked.

A man, who had altered his physiology and the composition of his body using a proprietary onboard.  He was a spot-on replica of one of the science center victims, mutated by a volatile and offensive nanotech, flesh torn and distorted.

The art and audience here had been cultivated by Mechard with a philosophy at work.  That art pushed boundaries, tested tolerances, and made the audience put in work to process it.

“Try harder,” A said.  “I see them every day, most nights, when I close my eyes.  You’re like a child with a hallows costume only he thinks is funny or scary.”

“Move on,” A-766 said.

The ‘child in the costume’ ignored A-766, and took a step forward.  Amid all that cosmetic alteration, he was packing a lot of raw power.

He staggered and dropped, and A-766 grabbed one limb, to steer his collapse.

Precision brain strike from U-390, mid-intensity.

A didn’t budge as the on-site security Mechard had hired came to help, ushering the ‘kid in a costume’ out the door.

A looked at the art, which seemed to be presenting a natural ethical dilemma: ‘if a small animal like a mouse was rendered into an abstract construct, ‘four dimensional’ according to the projected placard, but wasn’t made to suffer in the process, is that okay?’

A touched the edge of the shelf the mouse-as-a-4D-element was situated on, coming very close to touching the mouse itself.

On the stage at the end of the venue, some music began.  Messages went out to everyone present, letting them know what changes were recommended to get the most out of the experience.  The music was accompanied by a projected ‘visual feast’ that included colors outside of the normal human range of perception, including radio and microwave.

[May I?]

“Might as well.”

The music was fine.

The pressure from before had resumed, investigating Basil’s out-of-body systems.  Some were isolated outsiders from before.  Others were judiciary, tipped off around the same time.  The fact the outsiders had started anew meant that they were easier to find.  Ironic, that they’d tipped off judiciary to compound the pressure, but were caught themselves.

True to Basil’s suspicions, there was an attempt to harm A.  They had pulled back when they had seen the security team, rallied, and convinced the doubters in their midst that they could manage this if they tipped off the judiciary and distracted Basil.

Meaning there was a possibility of some incoming attempt now.

Basil made sure the security team knew.

A was unhappy, and not enjoying the light show or the music.

[If you want to leave at any point, you can,] Basil notified A.  No backchannel.  [Some of this is challenging.  Heavy, emotionally.]

“I’m okay.  Thanks.”

[I will note there are security concerns.]

She looked, glancing through the events.  “If they’re that incompetent, I’m not worried.  I want challenging, and I trust you.”

[Alright.  I hope I deserve that trust.]

A spotted Curt, and started to walk over to talk to him, when the security team moved.  A-766, the fast one, responded to a cue from U-390, about someone agitated making a beeline toward A.  He put himself between A and the person, ready to react to any drawn weapons or tricks.

He couldn’t intercept words, thought.  “You want challenging?”

A raised her eyebrows.

O-948, the one with all the equipment, drew closer, weapon ready.  His presence and the presence of A-766 meant the people in the crowd who’d been close backed away.  Clearing a spot for A and her challenger, and the security officers positioned around A, now.

Basil had collected data on everyone present, double checking, from the time they’d entered, and knew her to be  D.D.D.D. Toulden.  Roughly A’s age, Toulden was a fairly androgyne woman, with next to zero body fat.  No breasts, no buttocks, no hips, just skin pulled over a conventional amount of muscle.  With the lack of padding, normal veins stood out like cords beneath thin skin, some pulsing visibly.  Her dress was so short it was essentially a wide belt that cutting a horizontal slash across pelvis.  A thinner belt did the same at her chest, and another loop of the same style encircled her very long neck.  Her face was continually pulled into rictus grins and grimaces, forced into extremes by her altered physiology.  Her hair was pulled back straight from her forehead into a comb that separated it into a fan of spiky bunches, dyed a dark blue.

She had applied for Generation Colors a decade and a half ago, even.  She had been a soft-featured little girl with a love of traditional ballet and had even worked with a coach on a routine involving altered ballet moves in g-panel controlled low gravity and zero-G.  They’d cut her in the second round, after she’d faltered during a zero-g turn.

The dark side of what Amber had said.  Years of childhood turned into bitter, hard training to be a quintuple threat, all for one minute on stage, in front of an unforgiving judge.  Dreams, not just of a child, but the dreams of the adolescent and adult who would come after, put on the line.  The course of her life decided.

On a failure, it was decided that her fifteen minutes of fame, if that was even possible now, was reduced to a repeated clip shown in advertisements and clips.  A little angel of a ballet dancer, crying as she was cut, sandwiched between clips of two similarly devastated children.  Tune in anytime this week for the selection rounds of Generation Colors, trimmed down for consumption.

A, oblivious and not especially interested in that sort of media, hadn’t even looked up when the clip had played.

“You’re a fake.  You’ve been using your onboard to help yourself sing.  You used it to handle the science center attack.”

Conversations throughout the gallery had stopped.  The singer who was setting up for the seamless segue from the microwave light show to their set was thrown off, unsure if they should interrupt, so there was dead air.  Eyes fell on them.

“Are you dumb?” A asked.  “Of course Bas helped with the science center attack.”

“I’m not saying he helped.  I’m saying he handled it, not you.  I’m saying you’re a shitty, deceptive vessel for intelligence-made music and acting.  It’s the only way you make any sense.”  D.D.D.D. Toulden’s voice was well modulated.  Her onboard intelligence wasn’t helping her, unless it used mechanisms like A’s.  She had given up ballet and focused on singing, and she put some of that to use here.

Perhaps this would be a fresh shot at fifteen minutes.  Well timed, decisive, and not wholly wrong.

A, worn down, beaten down, wasn’t in the best position to hide the emotions, or the hurt.  The irony was that A was a genius.  A had made sacrifices, she had put in the work, but so much of it was hidden, the public would never see it.  The years of acting, managing emotions, hiding the truth?  It would never get the credit it deserved.  Even if it was dragged out into the light now.

“Dumb.  I’ve been analyzed and audited over the years.”

“By people with a vested interest in your success, or governments who want to use you to get people on board for the wholesale adoption of onboards.  They could have looked harder.  Or they saw and pretended they didn’t.  Or maybe, probably, you worked out a code when you were young, signaling your onboard, your onboard signaling you, and-”

“This again?” A asked.  “The Simes thing?  What code?  Where is the code?  When was it set up?”

“Who knows?” Toulden asked.  “But it always bothered me.  And then Amber-”

“You’re going there?” A asked, interrupting.

“I’m going there.  She said it.  She thought something about you was wrongOff.  So I thought about it.  Now here we are.”

Toulden’s rictus grin punctuated the moment.

“It’s half loop thinking,” A said.  Her heart was hammering, and there was anger in her words.  “Conspiracy.  I can never prove you wrong, because there’s always the short-circuit, forced start back to the beginning of the loop.  I could give you all the proof in the world, and it would always circle back to themThey, Elabre, the governments, others, they had their reasons, they helped cover it up.”

“Yeah,” Toulden said.  “I don’t want all the proof in the world.  Sing.  Here.  Mechard is your friend.  Borrow the stage, give us a performance, a bit of your famous improvised singing.  But do it without him.  No cues, no help, no… whatever code you’ve got.  Shut him off so it’s only you.”

A, hyper-focused on the conversation, seemed to realize the wider picture, her awareness taking in the rest of the venue, the artist on stage who had stopped, or who had never started in the first place.  The billions of eyes on her.  The realization came with a vertigo, almost, that Basil had to help her fight.

[I can’t recommend this, A, the latent security threat…]

“Of course you can’t,” D.D.D.D. Toulden said.  Her tone dropped a tier to a lower, more seductive tone, her rictus smile flipping to a rictus grimace to go with it, teeth bared, the lower corners of her mouth pulled back.  “I’m right, aren’t I?”

[This could be a distraction.  Something subtly arranged to get you to switch me off, so you’re vulnerable, in the meantime.  We were already expecting an attack.  It’s why we went so far with the security.]

Tens of billions of eyes watched them, debating, discussing.  The numbers kept rising, same as they’d risen before her finest, biggest performance, welcoming Theia.

“Amber was right,” Toulden said, still maintaining that tone.  “You’re a zombie, a fucking corpse pulled up to her feet so they can usher in more intelligence-generated art.  Spitting on the corpse of human culture as you fucking help kill it.  Spitting on Amber’s corpse, as you let her die.”

“Calm down,” A said.  She turned to the singer on the smaller stage.  “I’m sorry for the interruption.”

The singer shook their head.

“Do you want me to go?” she asked Mechard.  “I didn’t mean to…”

She trailed off.

“No running,” Toulden said.  “No buying yourself time.  No buying them time.  They’ll rig it so it’s false signals or invented video, or you’ll have Basil record the performance in your bones and make it look real to the outside observer.  Now.  No waiting.”

[I once again stress the security concerns,] Basil said.  [I think there is a very real possibility that if you switch me off, that will be the window for your detractors to attack you.]

“A real chance you never get switched on again.  Self preservation isn’t a priority, Bas?”

[This isn’t a joke.]

“You can have the stage if you want it.  I’m sure having a share of your audience give them time would be a nice way to repay the singers who are accommodating you,” Mechard said.

“Thank you.  I was thinking, actually…” A turned her attention to the singer.  “You sing?  I’ll follow up?”

The singer looked terrified, and looked at Mechard.

[A.]

“That might be tricky, Mechard said.  “Our artist here was going to require a bit of explanation, and preparation, and an opening of our audience’s ears.  I’ll… here.”

His onboard signaled everyone present, asking for changes.  To ears, this time, not eyes.

“There are modded folk who work the docks and have taken to using a dialect called whisper, to communicate with one another.  It works on a range most of us can’t hear, and there are dances that go with it.”

The dancers were standing at the ready, at the stage’s edge.

“It should also be said, these are the same workers who have been embroiled in years of struggle and subversive actions against the dock owners and station owners across the belt.  Not long ago, they kidnapped a child and took her into the bowels of the superstructure, in a heated hostage situation.  And long ago, they started a tradition they still keep today.  They butcher children with lasers and modify them before they’re old enough to even know what’s happening,” Mechard explained.

“My song is a plea for them to stop, in their language.  Their music, their dance.”

It was also, in the context of previous performances, a bit of a threat.  Stop, or we’ll take your art from you.

“Nobody could reasonably expect you to sing at frequencies you’ve never practiced with,” Mechard finished.  “You don’t have the equipment.”

“Bas?” A murmured.

[This is a bad idea.]

“You promised,” A said, using the back channel.  “If we found ourselves in a pinch, you’d let me fight my own battles.”

[I didn’t anticipate the scenario would look like this.]

“You promised.  Even if I get hurt or die.  Even if you do.  It’s the only way I can keep moving forward.”

“Switch off?”

[Okay.  Self-audit, short duration, quick check.]

“Please.”

Basil, groping for some way to handle this, or control the situation, considered using his setup to cue the government to refuse the audit.

Which would be damning, it would draw attention, it might even be discovered.

It didn’t matter anyway.  They were already pressuring him on that front.  They’d beaten him to the punch, siccing the government on him, earlier in the night.

Checkmate, was it?

[Okay,] Basil said.  He filed the submission.  The automated reply came back almost immediately.  He was good to go, it was deemed in the government and public interest that he audit, and let A prove she wasn’t leaning on intelligence to do her singing for her.

He started the mini-audit and switched off.

He booted back up.

A’s misery had deepened by several levels.  Audience numbers had plummeted.  Now she was outside the venue, and leaned into the railing, looking down into a trench between superstructures, with Curt keeping her silent company.

There had been an attempt.  The two hidden members of the immediate security team had acted to intercept.  It hadn’t even caused a momentary hitch in the performance.  It couldn’t, because it was stopped before A was even aware of it, before they reached the building.

A man had been shot.  Wounded but not dead.  There was chatter about that, of course.

More chatter about A.  What would she do now?  What was there to look forward to?  Her time in the limelight, the audiences seemed to think, was over.

A had knocked it out of the park.  She’d listened to the song, and she’d replied, with her own singing.  No sub-frequences.  Just… good singing, improvised, matching what was there.  Then a brief duet, of the refrain, to close.

She’d proven herself.  She’d sang in rare form, angry, putting emotion into it.  None of the fractured practice and help from Basil that had gone into the song to welcome Theia, sister to Alcyone, into their night sky.

Audiences liked it, or the vast majority of the audience did.  Some concerns about the context of the song, the underlying controversy, some complaints about one bit here or there, easily brushed off, because it had been off the cuff.

Yet it didn’t matter.

A’s numbers hadn’t even hitched visibly in their steady decline.  If anything, the shape of the discourse and the declining numbers were suggesting that audiences were tired of A.  She’d oversaturated media, the science center attack was being forgotten about, even joked about, if the ‘child in a costume’ earlier was any indication.

People were more interested in talking about what the next generation of celebrities would look like, and where they would come from.  Or if A truly was the last true celebrity.

Short of A failing and being found to be a fraud… were the numbers they’d achieved before even possible, again?

Curt murmured, “I’m going to go round up your parents.  We should go.”

A nodded.

“You need anything?” Curt asked.

“Nothing I can’t get when I get home.  Short trip from here.”

“What about a hug?”

A hesitated, then nodded.

Curt was a bit of a stranger, a sometime acquaintance of her parents, who were sometimes parents at best, themselves.  But he was a bit of sympathy and a listening ear, and as awkwardly long limbed as he was, he made a point of being a great cuddle buddy and hugger.

[You did it,] Basil said.

“Welcome back.  Mind doing me a favor, Bas?  Give me a moment?”

He was fine doing that.  There were things to check.  He’d pulled back his presence and cleared his tracks with the systems and superstructures he’d co-opted, and he was reasonably sure the government investigation wouldn’t be a problem.  The culprits of tonight’s attack on A had been arrested and it didn’t look like there was a follow-up in the works.

That left the security team.  Basil started working on arrangements for them to have an escort on the way back to A’s place.

Several minutes in, while working on checks, making sure nothing more subversive had happened while he had been shut down, Basil noticed something off.

In all of his setup of the back channel, he had been forced to work in the margins.  Anything he set up or put into place had to be excusable or explainable.  When he transmitted something from the back channel to elsewhere, he usually did it by way of precision timing, and using specific channels where there weren’t sensors, or where sensors could be tricked.  It meant signals could be slower, lower resolution.

Another way, however, was to use legacy technology.  When he had first moved into A’s body, he had worked crudely, laying groundwork for what would eventually be systems throughout her cell structure, augmenting and cooperating with that structure.  He had followed a predetermined path to set up certain structures, and those structures had let him reach out to the outside.  Flashing lights in the eyes transmitted a crude signal to provide information to the outside world.

Receptors he had built had absorbed information.  Many of those had been converted into A’s ability to connect to the Belt Network.  Others had been akin to pots and pans placed to catch rainwater, only they caught signals from the network, and then later the metal of the pots and pans had been turned into beams and girders for the later, better collection system.

Except he could walk that back, a little bit, and have those changed so they still got some rainwater, in this metaphor.  A membrane between girders and beams could create a wide, flat dish that caught something.  He’d done so throughout A’s body.  All things he could explain away in an audit.  Every onboard made small choices, some aesthetic, some practical.

Some dim sensory awareness.  A bit of scaffolding or backup, baseline systems, that might remain in place, so that if the Basil on the outside was shut down, his darker half, the rule-breaking Basil in the backchannel, normally synced to the other Basil, could rebuild, later, or co-opt a replacement onboard.

If that was best for A, in any event.

Those crude systems made Basil aware that there was a discrepancy.  A’s body and the senses it was equipped with were getting different input than the backup, back channel systems.

Or, more accurately, Basil’s usual, standard setup across A’s body was registering nothing.  Basil’s crude, back channel setup, using the no man’s land of her spinal column, cerebrospinal fluid, and brain stem as a home base, and limited just-in-case systems he’d left in place or turned back on, happened to be detecting smoke.

Detecting a different interplay of light and shadow.

A man stood a short distance away, smoking an old fashioned cigarette.

A saw him, and smelled the smoke.  But her onboard didn’t.  Curt didn’t.  Thirty-nine cameras with a clear view of the walkway and one hundred and twenty-five more with a distant view didn’t.

Six bystanders, leaving the venue and going home early, used to viewing the world through their onboards, barely glancing away from sub-windows and notes, presumably saw the man, but didn’t notice the discrepancy between what they saw and what their onboards saw.  Presumably, if they looked at the footage later, they would trust their onboard’s interpretation of events.

U-390, equipped with a wide spectrum scanner, with some incredible ability to look inside things, and track what was going on, was entirely unaware.  The rest of the security team was as well.

He said something, and Basil wasn’t equipped to catch or parse the words.

More alarming than anything else… A replied, and as far as her onboard was concerned, she was silent, looking out into the trench between superstructures, enjoying a light rain that tapped against her skin and ran through her hair, but didn’t drench her.  Lost in her thoughts.

It was a brief exchange.  Presumably, the man with the old fashioned cigarette was nervous.  This was a testing of the waters, with A being an outlier.

Basil wanted badly to catch what was being said, but it was a slow process, especially using the back channel.  The conversation was over before he could properly begin.

Then, judging by the way the discrepancy reconciled, the back channel noticing a reaction to acrid smoke that the onboard didn’t, the man was gone.

[What did he say?]

“You caught that, did you?  I was wondering.”

[Didn’t catch much.  I only came back online a moment ago.]

“He was saying hi.”

[Testing the waters.]

“Testing the waters, yeah.  He wants to talk again.”

A straightened, letting go of the railing, and stretched, full body.  Her mood had noticeably shifted.  Lighter, invigorated.

“Let’s go,” she said.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter